Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Saturday 3:15 a.m.

Michael: I had a nice time tonight 😊

Ella: I had a nice time as well 😊

Michael: Oh! This is Michael, by the way

Ella: I knew it was you silly ha

Michael: You never know. Could have been a rando

Ella: very true!

Michael: Have you arrived safely at your home?

Ella: I have 😊

Michael: That's good. Thank you for tonight, I had a lot of fun

Ella: No thank you 😊. You're quite the charmer you know?

I think I'll keep you around

Michael: Is that so?

Ella: Yup ha

Michael: Then I can't wait for our next date 😊

Ella: My choice, correct?

Michael: Indeed. Anything but a rat funeral please ha

Ella: Darn… Completely ruined my plans haha

Michael: Ha!

Ella: I'll think of something. Too tired to think at the moment

Michael: I best be letting you get some rest

Ella: As much as I'd love to keep texting you…

I should get some rest. I can barely keep my eyes open

Michael: Get some rest, it's late.

Ella: Will do. Good nite Michael 😊

Michael: Good night Ella 😊

_____________________________________

Saturday 10:55 a.m

Ella woke up to a beam of light on her face and a round of curse words muffled from the other side of her bedroom wall. She threw the pillow over her head trying to get another few minutes of sleep.

Her neighbors were at it again.

A thud came next, it was loud enough to finally get her up.

She pushed the pillow off her head and gave her body a moment to stretch out onto the bed. Her hand moved around the sheets looking for her phone. The last thing she remembered doing was sending a text to Michael and falling asleep.

It was under her back when she found it. She lifted herself up and looked at the time. It was ten fifty-nine.

She groaned.

"It's not even noon!" She yelled out loud. It was more for her neighbors than herself.

She rolled onto her back and looked through her phone.

Her mother had sent a few messages explaining that she should come over for Christmas. She shook her head, her mother already knew she'd be heading over. She checked all her social media accounts. She smiled once she found out she posted a picture with Michael.

The two were cheek to cheek smiling into the camera. She hadn't expected the line of comments and likes from her family and friends.

"Michael, Michael, Michael…" She smiled just saying his name.

She closed out of instagram and rolled out of bed. She wished she could sleep in more, but the yelling on the other side of the wall was just too much to ignore.

Ella got up from her bed and made her way into the bathroom. She needed to brush her teeth and shower. She could feel the coat of sweat she made last night. She went ahead and started the shower and took care of that.

When she got out, she looked over her phone and realized she had a dm from an old friend. That surprised her. She opened up the message and looked at what she had to say.

Who's Mr. Handsome? I never known you to post one night stands

Ella rolled her eyes. It was always like this with Alejandra. She would pop into her life and demand information on the men in her life.

She went ahead and deleted the message. She didn't have to respond back to her. She left her life in Chicago behind, she didn't owe anyone insight on her new life.

Ella took another second to look at the picture between her and Michael. She couldn't remember taking the photo, let alone uploading it. It was a nice picture. People had nice things to say.

She went ahead and opened up the text message between her and Michael. His name had yet to be saved. So she went ahead and corrected that. She made sure to add an emoji after his name, a smiley face with three hearts around it.

_____________________________________

Michael was currently making lunch for him and Chloe. The Detective was laying on the couch in the living room with an ice pack on her head. The amount of alcohol she consumed was still hanging over into the afternoon.

Michael smiled as he listened to Chloe moan about. He had warned her to drink more water.

He was just finishing up their burgers when his phone went off. With one hand on the plate and the other reaching into his pocket, Michael successfully checked who messaged him.

His face lit up at the sight of Ella's name.

"I know that smile," Chloe called out. She removed the rag from her forehead and looked over at Michael. "You got a message from Ella didn't you?"

Michael set the plate down on the glass table in the living room. He didn't bother answering Chloe. He turned away and read over his text.

So I've been thinking of date ideas…

Michael smiled into his phone and typed out a quick answer to hide his eagerness.

Yes?

Within seconds he received another message.

How good is your swinging arm? She wrote.

Michael shook his head at the weird choice of words. He could feel Chloe behind his back trying to read the message between him and Ella.

"Oi! Get back to your seat. This is a private conversation," he joked. Chloe gave him a smile before doing what she was told.

"It is Ella isn't it? What does she want?"

"No sure…" He went head and typed out another question. He wasn't sure where this conversation was going.

Haha what? He wrote.

_____________________________________

Ella: How good is your swing?

Michael: Are we talking baseball or ?

Ella: What's the ? for 😯

Michael: Idk haha.

Ella: You know you just won't tell me

Michael: Maybe … ha. Come on tell me

Ella: No! It'd ruin the surprise!

Michael: Alright, alright. My throw is fair.

Ella: I can work with that. Thank you 😊

Michael: Glad I could help!

_____________________________________

Michael set his phone down as he sat across from Chloe. She took a minute to study Michael's smile. The man was smitten.

She went ahead and kicked his foot gently to get his attention. He looked up at her with a frown.

"You had fun last night?" she asked.

"I did…" he tried to hide a smile, but failed.

"When are you going to see her again?"

Michael took a deep breath and gave up any attempt at eating his food at the moment. He knew Chloe wasn't going to give up until she got everything out of him.

"I'm not sure yet. She's actually planning our next date as we speak."

"That's nice!" Chloe plopped down on the floor and got comfortable on the rug. "Do you know what you two are doing?"

"It's a surprise." Chloe smiled as she watched Michael look at his phone. He was waiting for a text message.

Chloe grabbed a fry off her plate and put it into her mouth.

"Mmm, you know an Ella surprise could be anything."

"Indeed," he let out a chuckle. "We talked a little about her previous dates with other guys."

Chloe made a face. She knew all too well about the awful dates Ella had been on in the past. She couldn't understand how people could date nowadays. She didn't understand the dating game anymore. It was times like this she was glad she had something with Lucifer.

At least she hoped she would.

"I'm actually quite excited, I've never been on a date before." He followed Chloe's example and plopped onto the floor to enjoy the rug.

The two talked amongst themselves until it was time for Chloe to head back to her apartment.

_____________________________________

Sunday 2:45 p.m

Michael: May I know the dress code for our date?

Ella: Mmm… casual.

Michael: Casual?

Ella: Yes ha

Michael: Like parties or batting cages casual?

Ella: Batting cages?

Michael: Yeah like athletic wear. You asked about my throw...

Ella: Ooo! I'm on to you Mister! Nice try!

Michael: Lol, I didn't even do anything.

Ella: Batting cages Michael?

Michael: What? Haha.

Ella: Mhm

Michael: Alright, you caught me.

So help, I need to know the dress code

Ella: Casual

Michael: I don't know the meaning of the word

Ella: … Somehow I believe that.

Sigh. Fine

Michael: 😊 Casual as in?

Ella: Jeans. That's as much as you'll get!

Michael: I've never played baseball but I'm a fast learner! :)

Ella: Love the enthusiasm! But it's not baseball ha

Michael: So you've explained but then why would you bring in my swinging arm.

Ella: Ooo… got me there ha

Michael: So baseball? 😉

Ella: It's not baseball Michael ha

Michael: Alright haha.

Ella: I gotta get back to work ☹️

Michael: Oh you're working?

It's Sunday…

Ella: Yeah… Putting things into the system

Michael: Oh. Sorry for distracting you!

Say Hi to Dan for me 😊

Ella: I will! Have a nice day Michael 😊

Michael: Have a nice day Ella 😊

_____________________________________

7:27 p.m

Michael: Would you like to get dinner with me tonight?

Ella: [ … bubble]

(Read)

Michael: My treat 😊

_____________________________________

Michael waited for another hour before he gave up. He set his phone down on the desk and looked over the pile of books stacked in front of him. He'd gone over them at least three times already. Chloe had helped as best as she could with her Google translate, but he knew he couldn't trust her method. Michael shook his head, technology.

The sound of the elevator door pulled him from his thoughts. He watched as Maze came walking into the room. She had a bag in her hands. Most likely held food inside. No doubt she was here because Chloe was concerned about him and messaged the demon to come check in on him.

When Maze couldn't find him she resorted to tossing the bag onto the piano and pulling her phone out of her bra. Before she could call him, Michael stood up from behind the books and made his presence known.

"Yes Mazikeen?"

"Brought you dinner," her eyes went straight to the food on the piano.

"I'm fine, but thank you." He placed a bookmark in the most recent book he was going through. Once the page marked he went ahead and closed it. "Have you eaten? If not, you're free to eat whatever Chloe had you bring me."

"Chloe didn't send me. Geoff told me he hasn't seen you downstairs since friday… what's got you locked up here with all these books?"

Michael cut the music and came out from from behind the desk. He walked over towards Maze and examined the food she had to offer him. It wasn't common for Maze to worry about him. He took the bag and pulled out the contents inside.

Maze walked over so she was on the other side of him. She made sure to observe his every facial expression. She knew all too well he was hiding something.

"I heard that you couldn't locate the stone… Give me by Wednesday and I'll have it in my possession."

Michael pulled out the styrofoam box and set it on the piano top. He went ahead and opened the box to reveal tacos from the food truck down the street. He let a smile spread across his face. He went ahead and grabbed one out of the box and took a bite.

"Did you hear me?" she asked. Michael held his index finger up signaling for her let him chew his food. He went ahead and swallowed before answering her.

"I did and I don't need your assistance with the stone anymore. I recently found out my mother had it in her possession and I'm assuming she took it with her." He stuffed his mouth with the remaining taco. He walked away with the box and walked over to the couch.

Maze followed Michael over and sat on the glass table across from him.

"What was so important about the stone anyways?" she took the box out of his hands and grabbed one of the three tacos left.

Michael reclined back into the couch and stared off to the side. He moved his jaw back forth trying to hold back any frustration that dared surface. When he didn't answer him, Maze tossed the box onto his lap. He looked back over to her and picked at the meat.

"The stone was able to hone onto any celestials on Earth, demons and angels alike."

"Falls into the wrong hands, bad news. Your mom has it now so what, why does it look like someone kicked your puppy?"

Michael looked up from the box and stared right at Maze.

"Because I needed it to find someone…"

He kept the knowledge of his children a mystery. There were too many people that knew. It was safer this way, the fewer people that know the better.

"Who?" Maze asked, curious.

"Does the name Gaudium ring any bells?"

"The litter cherub?" she let out a chuckle. "You want the cherub? What can he do for you?"

"My business." Maze lifted her eyebrow looking for an explanation. Michael sighed. "He's able to jump dimensions at will, I'll need it when Lucifer gives me Sandalphon."

"How do you even know Gaudium is on Earth?"

"Had a little chat with Cain when I visited Hell. He informed me that he had documentation on all celestial and demonic beings on Earth. Found out Gaudium has been living out his time on Earth since the forties."

"Need help tracking him?"

Michael tilted his head off to the side confused as to why Maze was being so nice to him. He narrowed his eyes trying to see past her kindness.

Maze lifted her arms up to show she wasn't a threat.

"I just want to help. The job was to find the stone, you paid me to find it and we never did... Plus," she shrugged her shoulders, "you're my friend. You treat me better than Lucifer. Take it as it is, I'm willing to help."

Michael nodded his head. He let his hand tap her knee.

"Thank you, I could use the help."

"Is that what all the books are for?" She pointed over to the desk. The tower of books was at least two feet high.

Micheal nodded his head, "yeah… they aren't very helpful. I lost his tracks in the early forties."

"Early forties?" She asked. "I can work with that. Is there a deadline I need to work by?"

"End of next month."

"Is that when Lucifer is coming back?"

Michael nodded his head.

"I can work with that. Should be an interesting hunt." She stood up and flashed Michael a smile. "I haven't seen the little guy since Ariel let all those wolves out of the dungeon."

Maze went ahead and grabbed the taco box from the side of Michael. She plucked a one out and handed it to Michael. He took it out of her hands and had himself a bite.

"You really didn't have to come over and check in on me."

Maze shrugged her shoulders, "what are friends for?"

"Look at us. A demon and an angel, friends," he smiled and cheered his taco up to Maze. "I'm glad I have you by my side Mazikeen."

"Pull back on the sentiment or I'll take it back."

Michael let out a chuckle while shaking his head.

"Come here," he patted the seat down besides him. "Let's enjoy the meal you've graciously brought over."

Maze shoved his shoulder before sitting besides Michael.

_____________________________________

Monday 6:34 a.m

Ella: Sorry for not getting back to you! Got home and crashed!

Omg Michael I'm so sorry!

Michael: [ … bubble]

(Read)

Ella: Understandable… It's early!

Just know I would have totally gone out with you

_____________________________________

3:45 p.m

Michael: Haha good to know

I'm not mad, it was just too early to text

Ella: Oh thank God!

I'm so so sorry!

Michael: You're good 😊

Ella: I really am sorry Michael

Michael: I know you are. It's fine, really

Ella: I'll make it up to you, I promise 😊

Michael: Oh you don't have to

Ella: I want to 😊

Not tonight! But I'll make it up

Michael: Haha if you say so

Ella: I gotta get back to work

But! Text me at 7 ?

Michael: Sounds good. Have a nice day

_____________________________________

"So you and Michael," Chloe called out from the entrance of Ella's workspace. She was propped up against the door frame looking into Ella's workspace. Ella stopped what she was doing and gave Chloe a nervous chuckle.

"Whaaaat? What you talkin' about loca?" She corrected her glasses while she fidgeted with the paper in front of her.

"You know Michael and I are pretty close, right? He's been talking to me about this date you're planning." She pushed herself off the frame and entered the room. "He's pretty keen on the idea that it's a baseball game." Chloe shook her head.

"It's not a baseball game," Ella let out a chuckle. "I asked him a question on how good his swing was because we're going bowling." Chloe lifted her eyebrow. "Oh come on, bowling is fun. It's a nice competitive sport that has great food. Also calls for touching…" she leaned in and nudged Chloe's shoulder, "if you know what I mean."

"Look at you... Have you and Michael?" Chloe nudged at the idea of the two of them having slept together. She didn't care; she was just curious. Ella turned away and shook her head.

"No…" She turned back around after putting her folders away, "but that's okay! I sometimes move fast with men. When we hung out Friday night I was so down to go upstairs and sleep with him, but… I don't know. Michael and I got to talking and I forgot all about wanting to jump his bones."

Chloe let out a soft chuckle. She pulled up a chair and sat down at Ella's work desk.

"I'm glad the both of you are getting to know each other. He really doesn't get the chance to go out very much… might be because of me, but I'm glad he's talking to you."

"I am too. I gotta admit I was a little worried when he asked me out…" Ella pulled up a chair besides Chloe and took a seat.

"Why's that? You know I would have told you not to go out with him if I knew he wasn't a good man." Ella shook her head.

"No, I know," she reached over and grabbed Chloe's hand and gave it a squeeze. "I just have a bad track record of going out with some shady kind of guys. I've heard things about Michael and…" she shrugged her shoulders, "kinda thought he could scratch that itch once more but he's not like that. It's nice to know I'm not slipping back into my old ways."

Chloe gave Ella a smile. She was glad her friend had talked to Michael and gotten to know the real him. She was happy Ella knew she deserved better. Chloe wasn't sure how far their relationship was going to go, but she supported the two. They both deserved a distraction and some fun.

Chloe tapped her palm against the table top trying to get herself out of her thoughts and back to the conversation at hand.

"Well… I'm not speaking on Michael's behalf, but I can see he does have feelings for you, whether he shows it or not." Chloe was glad to see a bright smile on Ella's face. "I've never seen a grown man glued to his phone so much in one day."

Ella let out a laugh. It was nice to hear that a man was glued to his phone just from talking to her. It gave her butterflies. She shook her head trying to shake the smile off her face.

"You uh… I've heard Lucifer is looking at coming back in a month's time. Are you excited for that?"

"I kinda am… it's been a little hard working without him for the past few months. Dan is great and all but it'd be nice to have my partner back."

"Totally understand that," Ella shot Chloe a wink. Chloe retaliated by pushing Ella's shoulder. "What?" A fit of laughter echoed out. "I am your guys' biggest cheerleader, I've been waiting for you two to admit your feelings to one another for years now. Years Chloe!"

"Yeah yeah yeah, I know, I know."

Ella dropped the topic and went back to Michael.

"Hey… you think Michael will stick around once Lucifer comes back? I know he only came over to ensure the club and Lucifer's things didn't fall apart while he was gone."

Chloe skewed her lips off to the side. She knew Michael was adamant about finding his kids. They spent the whole weekend going over all the books in the library just looking for information on this being named Gaudium. Chloe knew once Michael got the green light on Sandalphon he was gone. Her hesitation on answering the question was noticed.

"Got it… don't get too attached."

"I didn't say that," Chloe replied.

"No, but the hesitation to answer was there. That's okay. I'm a grown woman. I can have a fun time with a man and not catch feelings." She stood up from her chair and started collecting the folder from the table.

"I would talk to Michael about his stay here. I'm not quite sure about his exact intentions when Lucifer gets here. I just know Lucifer isn't expected to return until the end of next month. Don't get discouraged yet, I'm just saying Michael did have something to do once Lucifer came back."

"Noted…" Ella shot Chloe a smile.

The playful nature of their conversation was over.

"I… uh… I should get back to my paperwork…" Chloe stood from her chair and pushed it back into his place. She exited the room and walked back to her desk.

_____________________________________

7:46 p.m

Michael: How was work? 😊

Ella: LONG. I can't wait to slip into bed and knock out

Michael: I've had a few of those days. You know what helps?

Ella: What? 😊

Michael: A nice hot bath ha

Ella: Speaking my language. Nice glass of wine

Michael: Dim lighting

Ella: Relaxing music

Michael: Does not sound like a bad idea 😊

Ella: I'll take your advice. Thank you 😊

Michael: You're welcome 😊

_____________________________________

9:45 p.m

Ella: How was your day?

Michael: It's just starting actually

Ella: It's a Monday night, Michael.

Doesn't Lucifer close Lux down on weekdays?

Michael: He does…

I'm actually doing something else

Ella: Will you be doing illegal activity?

Michael: Me?

Me doing something illegal with detective friends

And a forensic cutie who could track my every move?

Ella: Michael

Michael: Don't worry, I'm inside tonight

[attachment sent]

Ella: Late night reading?

Michael: You know it 😊

Ella: Ha! You made it seem like you were up to no good tonight.

I should have brought a book in with me.

I'm taking that bath you recommended 😊

Michael: Ooo and you're messaging me while inside this bath?

Ella: Well when you put it that way…

Michael: I'm pulling your leg Miss Lopez 😊

Ella: 😝

Michael: Can I recommend a playlist for your bath?

Ella: I'd love a recommendation 😊

Michael: Are you okay with oldies?

Ella: I live for oldies. How old are we talking?

Michael: 40's?

Ella: An old soul. Hit me 😊

Michael: Circa 1946 playlist on Spotify.

I have it playing over the speakers here.

Ella: Frank Sinatra, Dorris Day, Sarah Vaughan, Etta James, Billie Holiday!

I'm swooning

Michael: Swooning? Lol

Ella: Shut it haha

Do you recommend shuffle?

Michael: Yes. Start with "Misty" by Sarah Vaughan :)

Ella: Is that the song you're on?

Michael: It is haha.

Ella: I'll play it right now. Thank you for the playlist

Michael: You're very welcome. I'll let you get to your bath

Have a nice night Ella 😊

Ella: Happy reading! Have a nice night Michael 😊

Chapter Text

Tuesday 10:05 a.m

Michael woke up with a smile on his face. There was only one day until his date with Ella.

He pulled the covers back and got out of bed.

The first thing he did was look at his phone. For the past few days he'd been waking up to good morning messages from Ella.

Michael went ahead and tapped on the screen and smiled when he saw a notification.

It was from Ella.

Morning! The bath worked wonders. Slept like a baby! Hope you have a nice morning 😊

The message had been sent at six this morning. He was surprised he didn't hear it. Instead of thinking too much into it, Michael went ahead and typed out his message and press send.

Good morning :). Just woke up. Must have needed the rest ha. Hope your day is going well.

Michael placed the phone down on the night stand and walked over to the closet. He wanted to get out for the day. He'd been in the penthouse since thursday, he was in dire need of some fresh air.

He pulled out his outfit for the day and walked back into the bedroom. He gave himself a sniff before deciding whether or not a shower was required. He made a face.

When was the last day you showered, old boy?

He placed the clothes on the bed and walked into the bathroom. He was in and out before the hour was up.

Once he was dressed, he picked his phone back up from off the nightstand and headed down to the club. As he waited for the elevator to open, Michael checked to see if he received any notifications.

None.

He sighed but placed the phone back in his pocket. It was fine, he knew Ella was busy with work.

As the doors opened he made his way out and over to the side door that led to the garage. He gave his keys a spin as he drew closer to the Mustang.

"Yes, I've missed you too. Fancy a drive to the precinct?" He asked his car. He smiled to himself as he unlocked the car and got inside.

_______________________

11:45 a.m

Ella: Are you at the precinct?

Michael: And if I was?

Ella: I'd ask why haven't you come around to say hi 

Michael: What gave myself away?

Ella: Officers are raving about your mustang. Everyone rushed outside

Michael: Ah! I handed the keys over to Daniel. I'm just walking into the building.

Ella: Did you come to see me? 😊

Michael: As a matter of fact, I did. 😊

Though I tried to be more subtle 

Ella: Not with that car 😂

Michael: I'll make sure to fly next time haha

Ella: Ha!

Michael: You think I'm joking but I'm serious

Ella: Mhm sure

Michael: Are you in your work station?

Ella: I'm in the copy room!

Go ahead and wait inside. I'll be there soon

Michael: Sounds good 😊

_______________________

Michael walked into the bullpen with a bag of food along with a single flower. He scanned the room looking for Chloe but found no sign of her. Her desk looked messy. So she was there, but he couldn't see her at the moment. When officers waved at him, Michael ducked his head and kept walking. He figured he'd text her when he placed the food down.

Once he was inside Ella's work room, he placed the food on an open part of the table. He started pulling the takeout boxes out of the bag and placing them out for them to grab at later. Michael pulled out his phone and shot Chloe a quick text with an explanation they'd need to talk soon. As he was putting his phone into his pocket, Michael felt a pair of arms wrap around him.

"Lunch? I thought this was a visit," Ella said into his back. Michael let out a chuckle as his arms wrapped around hers.

"Yeah… but with food." He pulled Ella's arms off of him and turned around. The two instantly smiled at one another.

"Trying to squeeze in another date?"

Michael let out a soft chuckle, "caught me. You owe me dinner if I'm correct." He playfully jabbed his index finger into her side. "Since someone likes to fall asleep at weird hours of the night."

Ella formed an o with her mouth. She repeated the gesture and poked Michael back.

"Hey! Not my fault. The bed was way too comfy to lift my head from the pillow."

"Mhm, sure. You just didn't want to have dinner with me."

Ella did the unexpectable and grabbed Michael's hands forcing him to look down at her.

"I did. I still do," she corrected. She gave him a smile and looked off to the food. "Seems I'm getting that mini date afterall?"

Michael brought her hand up to his lips and placed a kiss on top of her hand.

"Yes. I was kinda in the mood for wings… I know I should have asked but I wanted to surprise you… is this okay?"

Ella was already locked onto the boxes on the table. Michael could practically see the sparkles shining out of her eyes. He let out a chuckle and showed her what he brought.

"Oh I could kiss you! You went all the way to East LA for this?" She turned around surprised. "Michael this is on the other side of town…"

He shrugged his shoulders, "I've been cooped up in the penthouse since Thursday. It was nice to get out." He leaned forward, he was inches from her face, "I'll take the kiss though." He shot her a wink.

"You know what," she placed her hands on both sides of his face. "I can do that," she gave him a peak on the lips. "Thank you for coming over."

"The pleasure is all mine." He brushed a stray hair behind Ella's ear. The butterflies were back. Ella bit her bottom lips to get herself from smiling to hard. Michael took his opening and locked his lips locked onto hers once more. His split second decision earned him another kiss back.

The kiss was short lived when Ella pulled away.

"Not while I'm at work mister," she playfully pushed him aside so she could see what he brought. Michael nodded his head and grabbed the flower before she could see it. His quick reflexes forced her to narrow her eyes on him. "What did you hide behind your back?"

"Nothing," he smiled down at Ella. She tried to look behind him but he kept moving so she couldn't see. When she rolled her eyes he pulled it out. "Oh this? I brought it over for this really cute forensics worker I've been getting to know… you wouldn't happen to know her would you?"

"As a matter of fact, I do. I heard she's going on a date with this really handsome guy tomorrow." She put her finger on her chin, thinking. "She never mentioned you at all."

Michael gasped, pulling the flower back.

"In that case, I'll just have to take my things…" Ella stopped him and they startled laughing. "Are you hungry?"

"I am." A smile never leaving their face. Michael handed her a plate so she could get what she wanted. "Just the two of us today?" she asked.

"Yeah… is that okay?" He wanted to spend as much alone time with Ella. He knew being alone with her at the precinct was going to be hard with Chloe and Dan around, but he had made sure to give Dan a heads up. The only one he hadn't managed to get a hold of was Chloe.

"Of course," she shot him a smile. "Like I said a mini date before our date."

"I like that." He placed the flower behind her ear.

_______________________

Once they were done eating Michael went ahead and gathered their discarded plates and placed them in the plastic bag he brought with him. He didn't wish to crowd Ella's trash bins with their lunch.

"Thank you for lunch, Michael. I haven't had their wings in awhile."

"I'm glad you enjoyed the meal. I was a little worried about my choice."

She shook her head, "I love their wings. I could seriously eat them everyday."

"I'll have to lock that information away for another day." He turned around and smiled at Ella.

A knock on the door frame caught the pair by surprise. They both turned around to find Chloe smiling at the pair.

"Sorry, to interrupt… I got a message from Michael… did you still want to…"

"Uh… later. It can wait, I have Maze working on the job as well." That surprised Chloe. Before she could ask more Michael placed his index finger over his lips.

"Are you two keeping something from me?" Ella asked. She squinted her eyes at both of them.

"Just trying to find an old friend of mine, Gaudium. It can wait," he assured Chloe and Ella.

"You sure?" Chloe asked. Michael nodded his head.

"Yeah… I'm kinda," he motioned towards Ella and the leftover food.

"Oh! Gotcha! Sorry, I'll leave you two alone." She slipped out of the room and left Ella and Michael alone. Before she could completely disappear Chloe gave Ella a thumbs up.

_______________________

Ella was walking Michael out when one o'clock rolled around. Much to his complaints, Ella knew she had to kick him out to get back to work.

"Can't I be an honorary forensic scientist for the day?" He whispered into her ear. His hands ghosted over her hips. Ella shot him down like a catholic nun on ladies night.

"No, I know what you're doing and we already got scolded for this kinda stuff the last time you observed me at work. Nice try."

"I wasn't doing anything," he said with innocence.

"Mhm…" Michael smiled down at her as she looked at him with a smirk.

As they were made their way into the elevator Michael allowed Ella entry first. She voiced her thanks and pressed the button to close the doors. Unable to keep his hands off of her, Michael made sure to lean against the wall a safe distance away. He watched as she clicked the elevator button to take them up stairs.

"I can't wait for our date tomorrow," Michael said. Ella turned around and smiled at him.

"Nor can I. I'm excited to treat you out for a chance."

Ding, the elevator opened. Ella walked out first followed by Michael.

"You've been spoiling me with lunch and flowers…"

"Should I not be doing those things?" he asked.

"No. I mean yes. Well if you really want to do that," she was getting flustered. Michael let out a chuckle. "I meant… you've been doing all these nice things for me, it's nice to surprise you for a chance."

"Ah! I understand now. I do like surprises." He followed her outside the precinct and out into the parking lot. "Even if it frustrates me to be in the dark. Still no clues?"

"Nope," she said confidently. "You're going to be surprised until the moment we arrive."

He let out a dramatic sigh. "Alright, alright." He pulled out his keys as they came up to his car. "Tomorrow at what time again?"

"Seven." She reached out and fixed his jacket. Michael watched as Ella messed with the fabric on his jacket. Her words fell deaf to his ears. His focus was on her lips.

"Do I get a goodbye kiss?" he asked.

She looked up at him with hooded eyes, a smile was on her face. He didn't bother waiting for an answer. His head dipped down and locked lips with hers.

As she reciprocated his kiss, Michael drew her closer to his body. Her hands ran up his lapels and to his cheeks. The outside world was quiet. It was just the two of them.

Before either one of them could regret their actions, they pulled away insync.

"Okay… okay, you got to go." Her hands started shushing him away. Michael shook his head and reached out for one of her hands. After catching one, he grew it close and placed a kiss on it.

"Is that really what you want?" He could see the internal battle going on in her head. Michael smiled. "Alright. I'll leave." He opened the door to his car and got inside. Once he was in, he rolled down the window.

"Last call…" he wiggled his eyebrows at her. "Copy room?"

"Nope," she emphasized with a pop of the p. "Vamanos, I'll message you once I'm off of work."

"Promise?"

"Of course."

"Alrighty then." He started the car and listened to the purr of his car. "I look forward to hearing from you later tonight…" In one last attempt to spend time with her, opened his mouth. "Need me to walk you back into the building?"

Ella tapped the roof of his car, signally him to leave.

"Nice try Romeo, but I'm a big girl."

He sighed.

"Well, if this should be our parting… Farewell my sweet Juliet." He shot her a wink.

"Get out of here," she laughed at him.

"I am, I am." He switched gears and put the car in reverse. "Goodbye Miss Lopez," his voice soft.

"Bye Michael." She waved him off with a smile.

_______________________

1:25 p.m

Michael: You kicked me out so fast I didn't get to compliment you on your cherry chapstick

Ella: 😯

Michael: Lol I did suggest the copy room

Ella: Omg stop ha

Michael: Next time? 😉

Ella: Goodbye Michael

Michael: Bring the cherry chapstick tomorrow?

Ella: Good day Michael!

I'll message you when I'm off

Michael: 😊 Ok

_______________________

6:45 p.m

Ella: It was nice seeing you today 😊

Michael: It was nice seeing you as well 😊

Ella: Sorry for kicking you out

Michael: I understand. Professional workplace

Ella: Exactly! But I can accept goodbye kisses 😊

Michael: Noted 😊

Ella: You know you don't have to make up excuses to see me

Michael: Didn't buy my missing person report?

Ella: Not with a fake name like Gaudium 

Michael: It is an extreme name huh?

Ella: Where did you come up with that name?

Sounds like it came from DND.

Michael: What is DND?

Ella: You don't know about Dungeons and Dragons?

Michael: I know of dungeons. I know of dragons 

Ella: Nice one haha.

But no! It's a storytelling game! The best ever

Michael: Oh! Then no 

Ella: Another thing to my ever growing list of things I have to get you into

Michael: 😊 Can't wait

Actually, I'm sorry...

Ella: Why are you sorry?

Michael: Most of the things you talk about I know nothing about

Ella: That's fine!

I know people that don't know about half the stuff I talk about.

Michael: Oh.

Well everything we talked about today I'm willing to do.

Clean slate here. I've been under a rock my whole life

Ella: I'm starting to think you have!

Man, I can make dates out of half the stuff we talked about today

Michael: I wouldn't mind that 😊

Ella: Oh no! I wouldn't want to scare you off

Michael: Nothing can scare me Ella 

Ella: You say that now, but 12 hours of watching Lord of the Rings is a big commitment 

Michael: I've once watched a gate for a whole week.

Trust me when I say 12 hours is nothing

Ella: What? Why?

Michael: Story for another day 

Ella: Alright, keep your secrets 

Michael: Got to keep some mystery to me.

Wouldn't want you running off on me

Ella: Using my words on me.

I see you mister haha

Michael: I would hope not at this moment!

Ella: Why what are you doing?

Michael: Currently making myself dinner

I'm failing horribly 

Ella: Picture?

Michael: [attachment sent]

Ella: Loving the subtle hint of charde on the chicken 😂

What happened?

Michael: Kinda got distracted 😅

Ella: Oh no! I'm sorry

Michael: All good, the charde gives some flavor 

What are you up to? 😊

Ella: Organizing my clothes. Want to see my Marie Kondo skills?

Michael: Let's see it then 😊

Ella: [Sent attachment]

What do you think?

Michael: My my Miss Lopez. What a vibrant collection of panties 😉

Ella: I sent the wrong one!

[attachment sent]

Michael: LOL. I liked the other one more haha. I'm sure Marie Kondo would be proud

Ella: I'm seriously embarrassed right now

Michael: It's fine 😂

Ella: I'm going to step away now

Michael: If you insist 😂

The cream colored one are my favorite by the way 😉

Ella: Good night Michael!

Michael: Good night Miss Lopez 😉

_______________________

Michael smiled at his phone as he put it away. Discussions like today made his days better to endure, aside from his ruined meal. He went ahead and placed the burnt chicken in the trash. There was no way he was going to eat it now.

He tossed the pan in the sink and began washing the dish.

Once he was done he pulled out his phone and messaged Chloe.

Mind if I come over and steal a plate of food?

The ellipses popped up instantly signalling she was typing.

Of course. We're having pizza right now. How long do you think till you'll be over?

He didn't bother to message her back. He placed his phone in his pocket and took off. Within seconds he was already at her front door.

Michael went ahead and knocked. From the other side he could hear footsteps rush to the door. In one swing, Michael came in contact with Trixie. The little girl's face lit up as she recognized their visitor.

"Michael! What are you doing here?"

He stepped through the door and into the apartment. As Trixie closed the door, she locked her arms around Michael's side. He did the same just over her shoulders.

"Well I heard it was pizza night and I just had to come over." He ran his hand along the top of her head, messing up her hair. "Did you save me any, Stinker?"

Trixie pushed him away so she could get him to let go. The laughter of the two echoed out into the room.

"We have a few slices left, had I known you were coming I would have ordered another box," Chloe said from the kitchen. Michael let go of Trixie and headed over towards Chloe. She handed him a plate for him to help himself.

"That's fine, I can work with scraps. Did the two of you already eat?"

Trixie hopped onto the chair so she could be a part of the discussion. Before Michael could open the box Trixie spun it around and stole a slice. Michael smiled at her.

"We were in the middle of seconds."

"Pick your slice Chloe, I didn't mean to crash the night." He spun the box over for Chloe to help herself. She shook her head and grabbed a cheese stick instead.

"I'm fine, this was what I wanted." She went ahead and showed him. "You should try one."

"Mind placing one on my plate?" Chloe nodded her head and cut him a piece. "Thank you."

"I haven't seen you in awhile Michael. Where have you been?" Trixie asked. Michael finished grabbing what he wanted out of the box and stood on the other side of the island. He leaned over the counter and smiled at the young girl.

"Locked away on your mother's orders," he shot Chloe a smirk. "I'd watch out if I was you. Even if you're old enough to do what you want, your mom still has authority over you."

"You grounded Michael, mom?"

"I didn't…" one look from Michael and she stopped. She had told him to stay in doors more, but she didn't mean for him to lock himself away. "I kinda did, didn't I?"

"Yes you did." He took a bite out of his pizza. "Your mom strikes fear into all of us and that's saying a lot coming from me." He stood up straight and ruffled Trixie's hair again. "Are you behaving?"

"I'm always behaving."

"Mhm, sure you are," said Chloe. Trixie looked up at Michael with innocence.

"Oh you're on your own kid, I'm just as scared of your mom as you are."

"And yet you continue to push my buttons."

"Of course! There's fun in it." He finished up his slice and attacked another one.

"Mom says Lucifer is coming back soon. Does this mean you'll be leaving when he comes back?" Trixie asked.

Michael stopped what he was doing and looked over at the teenager. There was sadness in her voice and on her face. He looked over to Chloe and noticed she was interested in his answer as well.

"I uh… I'm not sure. Depends on how fast your mom and Maze can help me find someone."

"Maze is really good at finding people. Whoever you lost she's going to find them. Mom is just as good, you have the best people on the job."

"I know I do." He looked back over to Chloe and smiled.

"If Mom and Maze can find your person, will you stay?" Trixie asked. Chloe tried to get Trixie to ease up but Michael stopped her.

"It's alright…" he sighed before continuing. "I'd like to very much, but you see…" He moved his plate out of the way and placed his elbows on the counter. "I have a son and daughter I'm looking for. I've been searching everywhere and I've had no luck. Your mom and Maze are finding someone who can help. Once they find him, I'll be gone for awhile."

"I didn't know you had kids… I'm sorry you lost them…"

"I am too... I'm sure once I find them I'll come back..." Michael could see the sadness on Trixie's face, he didn't want it there. He smiled, "I'm going to need a place to raise two kids. Maybe your mom can give me some pointers." He looked over to Chloe and smiled. She was taken back by his statement.

"Of course! Do you know how old they are?" she asked. This was the most she'd heard about this from Michael. She tried getting him to open up but he always shot her down.

"Cal may be a few years older than Trixie here… it's hard to remember, it's been so long."

"You said you had a daughter," Trixie spoke. "What about her?"

Michael smiled. "Elaine. I am not sure how old she'd be. Cal was already a toddler when we were separated. I believe she'd be your age. Got any advice for a father dealing with a teenage daughter?" He asked them both.

"Privacy," Trixie said.

"Discipline," her mother answered.

Michael let out a chuckle. He tapped his knuckle against the counter top and stood up straight.

"I'll take both into consideration."

"I hope you find your kids, Michael. I couldn't imagine being away from my mom and dad." Chloe walked over to Trixie and kissed her on the top of her head.

"I hope so to, kid. I hope so to…"

_______________________

The three had spent the past few hours catching up and watching television. Whenever Michael got a chance to be around Trixie he dedicated all his concentration to her. Whether it was helping out with homework or talking about school, he always listened.

Today he let the teenager bombarde him with her favorite television show. It gave Chloe time to catch up on her police work, which he was happy to help with. He always enjoyed his time with Trixie.

As the night got later, Chloe called for Trixie to head off to bed. The child complained but Michael made sure to ensure her, he'd stop by again soon.

With Trixie in bed by ten, it gave Chloe some time to talk with Michael.

He was currently putting away the blankets and pillows Trixie had brought into the living room. When he was done folding the blankets, Chloe motioned for him to have a seat on the couch with her.

"I think I should be heading back now… I don't want to overstay my welcome," he said. Chloe shook her head.

"You're not. Have a seat… we should talk."

"I…" he sighed when she gave him a look. "Alright." He sat on the other side of the couch.

"How are you doing? Emotionally."

"Fine," he replied.

"Michael," she scooted closer to him and placed her hand on his shoulder. "I see the way you act around Trixie…"

"I'm sorry… I just…"

"Michael it's fine, I understand. She's around the same age as your daughter. It's fine… I'm asking if you're doing okay. Maze told me you've been going over the books again."

"I have nothing else to do, it helps pass the time…"

Chloe nodded her head. She couldn't imagine the stress and worry that went into losing your child, let alone two of them. Michael was doing the best he could with the information he had. She patted his knee before scooting away.

"So… Elaine and Cal… today was the first I heard about them…" she was testing the waters to see how much he'd open up.

Michael hummed.

"You said Cal was a toddler the last time you saw him… do you remember what he looked like?"

Michael pulled himself out of his thoughts and looked at Chloe. His cold stare turned soft as he realized she was only trying to help him.

"I… uh," Michael looked down at his hands that rested on his lap. "I'm not sure I could form a face even if I tried… I mean it's there… in the far corner of my mind, it's there. I just can't make out a face. I can see his hair and eyes but…" he looked up and over to Chloe, "I can't even remember my own children's faces."

He watched Chloe's facial features slowly drop. He could see the sympathy all over her face. He didn't know how he felt about that. He didn't want anyone's pity. It was why he kept the knowledge of his children a secret.

Michael turned his head away and looked back at his hands. Chloe reached her hand out and placed her hand on his. His hands were different from Lucifer's. Just from the touch alone she knew these were Michael's and not his brother's. Lucifer's were soft and smooth. Michael had rough skin, she could feel the calluses.

"Lucifer didn't go into depth with what happened…" Michael's head shot up to look at her, "and I'd never ask. Whatever happened I know was traumatic for you. Having your children taken and placed God knows where…" she kicked herself for saying that. She watched Michael's eyebrows pinch together. "Sorry. What I'm trying to say is, you'll find them. We'll find them. Maze and I will help." Michael nodded his head and went back to looking at their conjoined hands. "I won't ask you to talk about what happened to you, but maybe you should talk with Linda…"

"I don't need therapy."

"I think you do…" she pulled her hand away and placed her hand on his bicep. He pulled his eyes from his hands once more and looked at her. "I'm not trying to tell you what to do, it may come off that way, but I want to help. I think Linda can help. Whether it's with coping or helping you remember Cal and Elaine's faces. Linda is a really good therapist… she's helped Lucifer a lot and we both know how your brother is."

She nudged Michael and flashed him a smile, when he caught her little joke he smiled.

"If Linda can break through Lucifer's impenetrable walls and help him, I'm sure she can do wonders for you."

He looked at her for a good minute before he broke down. Michael nodded his head and agreed to give his sister-in-law a call.

"I'm sorry things got a little intense right now…" Chloe said. Michael shook his head and let out a breath of wind he didn't know he was holding onto.

"It's fine…"

"Would you like a glass of water or something stronger?" she got up from the couch and gave Michael some room to compose himself.

"Water… I know you have work in the morning."

Chloe walked into the kitchen and grabbed a cup from the cabinet. Michael stood from his spot on the couch and followed Chloe into the kitchen. He leaned against the island and looked down at the pattern on the counter top.

"I uh… I talked with Ella the other day," Chloe said. She pulled the cup out and silently asked if he wanted ice. Michael nodded his head.

"Did you?"

"Yeah," Chloe let a smile cross over her face.

Once Michael saw it, he knew this conversation was going to be a good one. Chloe placed the cup against the ice machine and let the ice fall. Once that was done she moved it over so it could fill up with water.

"Well don't keep me in suspense, what does she have planned for our date?" He accepted the ice water from Chloe and had himself a drink.

She was his inside man, she was supposed to get a feel of what they'd be doing so he could be prepared. When Chloe shook her head he knew he lost his spy.

"Nooo, she turned you on me. She did, didn't she?"

Chloe let out a soft laugh, "I've known Ella longer than you. My allegiances will always be with her." Michael waved his hand in the air dismissing her words.

"Fine, be that way. What did the two of you talk about?"

"Nothing really, but I did notice she's just as fascinated with you as you are with her."

"What?" he let out a nervous chuckle.

"Nuh-uh don't start that. I saw the way your face lit up once I said her name. Your smitten with this girl and you can't deny it."

Michael went ahead and looked into his cup of water. He lifted it up to inspect the contents inside. He was trying all he could to avoid confirming Chloe's statement.

"Mhm, be a child. I still know you have the biggest crush on her." Chloe leaned up against the refrigerator and stared at Michael until he looked at her.

From the corner of his eye he could see Chloe watching him. He brought the cup back up to his lips and had himself a sip before putting it down.

"Fine… I do. There. I have a crush on Miss Lopez," he declared for all to hear.

"Shh! Trixie is asleep."

"Oh sorry," he whispered. The two of them looked at one another before chuckling.

"So you really like Ella, huh?"

"I do... " he lowered his eyes onto the cup and smiled.

"She has something really good planned for the both of you," before he could open his mouth she pointed her index finger at him, "and no it's not baseball. You need to let that fantasy go."

"It's because the Cubs are out, huh? She lives in Los Angeles now, I will make a Dodgers fan out of her. Just you wait."

Chloe shook her head, "since when did you get into baseball?"

"I have nothing better to do, so I started flipping through the channels. The sport caught my attention when the news kept covering the right outfielder's throw a couple of months back. He chucked that ball all the way from the back right corner all the way to third base," he slapped his hand on the counter. "Incredible. I've been watching ever since. I'm an official Angelino now." He said with a smile. "Fitting as I'm one of two angels in Los Angeles now."

"City of Angeles indeed…" Chloe pushed herself off the fridge and leaned on the other side of the counter in front of Michael. "Not to sound like an overprotective sister, but what are your intentions with Ella?"

He furrowed his eyebrows together and pushed himself off the counter.

"My intentions? Overprotective?" He let out a chuckle. "I'm sorry, I didn't know you were Ella's protector and keeper of her affections."

"She's my friend, Michael. I care about…"

"I am aware the two of you are friends, I..."

"Let me speak," Chloe ordered. Michael gave her the floor and let her say what she had to say. "I'm sorry but I need you to understand that Ella is my friend first. She's like a sister to me. Her feelings come before yours. If you are serious about continuing your affairs with her, you need to know that you cannot lead her on."

"I'm not leading anyone on…"

"I'm still speaking."

"Sorry…" he shut his mouth and kept quiet.

"You just said you have feelings for her. Whether it's a crush or not, I don't want you getting Ella's hope up just to tear them down when you leave."

"I…" he closed his mouth just as fast as he opened it. He knew Chloe had a point. He pulled the high chair out and had himself a seat. "I'd come back. I don't see the problem with us talking while I am away."

Chloe crossed her arms over her chest and looked at Michael. He was right, there was nothing wrong with them talking while he was looking for his children. The only problem with the actual scenario was that he probably didn't know how long all of this would take.

"How far do you plan on taking this with Ella?"

"I… I'm not sure. This is all rather new for me. I've never had feelings for a human before."

"Not even with the mother of your children?"

It was an honest question, one she knew was the wrong thing to ask. She watched a flash of anger spread across his face.

"Don't. My brother may not have told you what happened to me, but don't presume to know my children came into existence like every other babe born into this world."

There was a bitterness to the tone of his voice. The way he whispered it out of his lips made it all the more threatening than if he spoke in a normal tone.

"So no, I've never had an overwhelming feeling for a human before. Forgive me if I don't know what my intentions are."

Chloe really hit a nerve with Michael. He looked at her and hit her with just as much weight as she did with him. "Does my brother know his intentions with you? Do you know his intentions when he comes back?"

"I…" she was caught off guard. Michael watched as she opened and closed her mouth. He let her fear sizzle for a little before pulling back. When he broke concentration he stood from the chair and pushed it back into its spot. It was time to leave. He felt bad for making her aware of her fears.

"My brother is a good man. Whether he has openly expressed his feelings or not they are there for you. Not all of us were given affection and love like you humans. It's new to my brothers and I. We're learning it as we go." He made his way over to the front door and opened it. Before he stepped out he looked over his shoulder and back to Chloe. "The last thing I'd want to do is leave Ella waiting for me. I will make this work should it get to an alarming point. I won't hurt her…"

He tapped the side of the door and closed the door behind him. He didn't bother sticking around for a response from Chloe. He knew she was still stuck on his questions about his brother and they'd be there until she came to the conclusion she'd be willing to do anything to make sure her feelings were reciprocated.

_______________________

Once he got to the penthouse, he poured himself a glass of whiskey. He brought the bottle over to the desk and plopped down on the leather chair.

Chloe's words kept ringing in his head. He came over to enjoy the company of her offspring and chat with his friend, but instead received a wake up call along with an irritated attitude.

Michael brought the glass up to his lips and finished his glass. As he went to pour himself another glass, he felt a vibration come from his front pocket. He let it go. He didn't want to hear about Chloe's apology.

He poured himself a second glass and sipped at the contents while flipping through the open books on the desk.

His brother had tons of books on celestials, but none accurate to the actual story. His brother's handwriting was etched into the sides like footnotes. All explaining the truth of what actually happened. Michael was amazed at the detailed log his brother had to offer. He never knew the Devil cared for human history.

Michael was well into his third glass when his phone went off again. He sighed before deciding to answer Chloe back. When he pulled it out of his pocket he noticed a missed call from Ella followed by a text message.

He placed his glass down and swiped at the screen to unlock what Ella had to say.

Okay so mini embarrassment averted, I've finally talked myself down from moving back to Chicago. So you saw my collection of underwear, it's not like you don't wear underwear.

Michael chuckled at the first message, there were two more that followed after that one.

Not saying you wear women's underwear! You don't do you? Of course you don't! Duh…

I'm going to call you, is that okay? I feel I'm rambling and making this worse.

He nodded his head as he remembered he had a missed call from Ella. He swiped his finger up to see the last message she had to offer.

Either I've scared you away or you're busy… please say you're busy. I'll stop messaging until you text me back

Michael checked the time, it was only eleven. Ella had just sent the last message. He placed his cup down on the desk and gave his full attention to his phone.

...

Michael: Apologies, I was unaware you were trying to contact me.

And no I don't wear ladies underwear 😂

Ella: That's okay. Phew! Did I interrupt anything?

Michael: Nope you're good

Ella: Everything alright?

Michael: Yeah why do you ask?

Ella: Just curious

Michael: I'm about four glasses of whiskey into the night

Just trying to knock myself out.

Ella: Having a hard time falling asleep?

Michael: You could say that

Ella: Would you like a recommendation?

Michael: I would love one please

Ella: Does Lucifer's cabinets have tea in them?

Michael: I don't know… let me check.

Michael picked himself from off the chair. He drank the rest of the liquid in his glass and placed it on the desk. He then rounded the corner and headed into the back rooms. As he made his way into the kitchen, he received a text from Ella.

Ella: If Lucifer has chamomile, I'd make yourself a cup. It helps when I have a hard time falling asleep

He placed the phone down and searched the cabinets for the tea she recommended. He found earl grey, black, mugwort, and even lavender but no chamomile. He was just about to give up when he found a small box off to the side. When he went to go pull it out he found it to be just what he was looking for.

He smiled down at the box and looked over the packaging. There was nothing special about it, but it looked old. After inspecting it, Michael placed it down on the counter top and started messaging Ella.

Michael: Found a box. Looks old but I think it should still work.

Ella: I'd check the expiration! Tea can go bad

Michael: Really?

Ella: Totally! Some can develop mold on the leaves

Wouldn't want you getting sick before our date!

Michael: No we wouldn't want that 😊

I have these

[attachment sent]

Ella: Lavender! Should help relax you 😊

Michael: Lavender it is 😊

Ella: Check the expiration!

Michael: It's good. Thank you 😊

Ella: No problem 😊

I should be heading to bed now

Michael: If you must 

Have a good night's rest 😊

Ella: Same to you! I hope the tea works.

Good night MIchael 😊

Michael: Good night Ella 😊

...

Michael placed his phone in his pocket and got to work making his cup of tea. He placed some tap water into a kettle and placed it on the stove. After turning it on, he took a step back and waited. He crossed his arms over his chest and watched the fire burn under the kettle.

His mind started to drift to the conversation with Chloe, but he banished them away. He wanted to sleep tonight, he didn't want to burden himself with the thoughts of tomorrow. Right now he wanted to drink his tea and head to bed.

His eyes went back to the fire under the kettle. He let his brain shut off and just watched the color change of the flames.

_______________________

Wednesday: 6:45 a.m

Ella: Good morning! 😊

Michael: Good morning :😊!

Ella: Get any sleep?

Michael: I did actually

Thank you for the tea suggestion

Ella: Ella Lopez, tea connoisseur

Michael: Haha yes you are

Heading into work?

Ella: Yup, but getting at a late start!

Michael: Did you forget your lunch again?

Ella: No haha. Forgot I had parked my car on the other side of the block

Went out and couldn't find my car.

Michael: Street sweep?

Ella: You know it

Michael: [That's Rough Buddy gif. ]

Ella: GASP! Did you… you you just Zuko me?

Michael: Lol what?

Ella: Do you have any idea where that gif is from?

Michael: Not a clue 😅

Ella: Oh you're so lucky you're cute

Michael: I'm cute? 😊

Ella: And now you're cocky

Michael: Not cocky, if I am unaware how cute I am 😊

Ella: Mhm

Michael: Don't text and drive!

Ella: I'm not!

Michael: Ok 

Ella: I gotta put my phone away now. BUT! I'll see you tonight 😊

Michael: It's a date 😊

_______________________

Michael plopped back onto the bed and looked up at the ceiling. He hadn't managed to get any sleep. He never drank the tea. His mind just kept running through the scenarios of what would happen in the coming month.

He slapped his hands over his face and ran them down his cheeks, pulling the skin down from his eyes. Michael let out a frustrated growl after throwing his fist onto the bed on the sides of his body.

"You should have drank the fucking tea…" he sighed and pushed himself off the bed.

He needed to get some sleep before he went out for his date tonight. The last thing he wanted was a grouchy version of him hanging around Ella. He wasn't a fun guy when he lacked sleep.

_______________________

12:12 p.m

Michael: Will me lady be picking me up tonight?

Ella: Oh shiverless knight, aye I will

Michael: Haha on her trusty steed?

Ella: Nay. Sir Uber will escort us to our destination 😊

Michael: Huzzah!

Ella: Lol. I should be at Lux around 6:30 

Michael: Sounds good! Care to let me take you out for lunch once more?

Ella: You just brought me lunch yesterday

Michael: So? 😂

Ella: Our dates tonight, not now

Michael: It can extend into tonight

Ella: Smooth but I gotta draw a line

Michael: ☹️

Ella: Aw! Don't give me that face

Michael: ☹️

Ella: You're horrible! You're making me feel bad

Michael: Now you know how I feel 

Ella: Nice try but I gotta say no. I don't wanna risk telling you where we are going tonight. I could barely keep myself from telling you yesterday.

Michael: Haha alright. I'll wait till tonight to see you.

Ella: Good! 😊 It'll be worth the surprise

Michael: Dodgers are playing tonight… Just a reminder 😉

Ella: It's not a baseball game! 

Michael: Worth another shot 😂

_______________________

Ella placed her phone back on the desk. She shook her head as she tried to regain some composure of the task at hand. Her work was sprawled out in front of her. She needed to finish up before she took her lunch break. As she tried to finish up writing a report, a knock at the door called for her attention.

"Come in," she said, finishing up the last sentence.

"Sup Ella," Maze called from the other side of the room. Ella's head shot up so fast, she was surprised to hear Maze's voice.

"Hey Maze, what are you doing here?"

The demon pushed her way into the room and over to the scientist. She messed around with some test tubes before answering Ella.

"Dropped off a bounty… heard about your date tonight with Michael…" she took a seat on the work table and shrugged her shoulders. "Kinda bored and willing to lend an ear."

"Lend an ear?"

"You know," she waved her hand around, "girl talk… that kind of stuff." Ella smiled.

"Maze willing to gossip with me? Is the world ending? Did Michael put you up to this?"

Maze scoffed out a noise, "no. I saw your door open and just thought… I don't know. Nevermind." Ella stopped Maze before she could climb off the top of the table and leave.

"Stay, we can talk. Afterall, you are still my wingman… even though you were a terrible one last friday."

"I was still trying to figure you and Michael out… you're okay… I guess," she rolled her eyes but had a smile on her face. Ella let it slide, she knew Maze did things differently than most.

"Okay. So..." she closed up her folders and looked over to Maze. "Any tips on things Michael likes? I know he's fairly new to things… just anything you've discovered?"

Maze lifted an eyebrow confused.

"Things he likes? As in what?" There was mischief in her voice.

"No not like that… I mean that could use…" she shook her head. "No. no. I meant food, drinks, gifts."

Maze sat there looking at Ella not sure why she was asking the question.

"Oh come on Maze, you have to know those kinds of things. I'm only asking because he's been spoiling me. I wanna repay the favor."

"You do know if a man spoils you, you should accept it right?"

"I am accepting it… I just want to do something nice for him. You know, catch him by surprise."

Maze sighed, "fine. What do you wanna know? I'll see what I can share."

Ella pulled out her notepad ready to take notes on everything Maze had to offer.

Chapter Text

She was running late. 

The Uber was taking longer than she expected. She had to cancel the driver three times before she got one that was actually in her area. 

As the black Kia rolled up in front of her building, the driver rolled down his window. 

“Ella Lopez?” He asked. Ella nodded her head. 

“Raul Sanchez?” She asked. The man nodded his head, unlocking the doors. 

Safe that the man was her driver, Ella entered the car and put her seatbelt on. 

“I understand we are making another stop before going to our destination. Are we still heading to the nightclub Lux?”

“Yes, is that okay?”

“Yup, just let me put it into my gps.” He took the moment to type in his new coordinates. “Says we’ll be there in thirty minutes.”

“That’s good.”

The driver nodded his head and took off. He put on his music to keep the silence bearable. 

Ella couldn’t help but smile the whole way. The thought of being with Michael again tonight made her happy. She kept her view to the window and watched the traffic move outside. 

A vibration from her purse notified her that she’d received a text message. She fished her phone out of her pocket and checked the lock screen.

The dress code was casual, right?  

It said from Michael. She smiled at her phone as she unlocked the text. 

Yes. And don’t tell me you don’t have anything to wear. Maze has already informed me that you raided Dan’s closet for potential clothing advice. 

Another text came within seconds. She shook her head as Michael replied lightning fast. 

Keyword. Advice, Darling. I highly doubt you want me dressing like Daniel. 

Ella thought over Michael's words and shook her head. She physically shivered at the thought of going down that route again. 

Mind sending me over a picture of you for reference? 😉

The corners of Ella’s lips tugged so far back you’d think she’d seen a naughty photo. She looked up at the driver and looked to see if he’d seen her expression. He didn’t. 

Going over his request, she shot him down. She knew he was aware of the word casual. This was just his way of getting a sneak peak of her before they met. 

Request denied 😝

She bit her lip to prevent the smile from spreading any further. As she waited for his response, she dared to look at her driver once more. The two made eye contact in the rearview mirror. She quickly avoided her gaze and responded back to Michael. 

Dank Farrik. It was worth a try 😅

Her eyes bulged out as she caught onto his new nerd terminology. She sat up straight with excitement. 

“So… what do we got, date night?” Raul asked. He looked up at the mirror to make eye contact with Ella. 

“Hmm?” She was too busy trying to message Michael to hear what he had to say. 

“Oh I just asked if it was date night. I can see you blushing into your phone.” 

“Oh!” She tried to pull back on the blushing but laughed it off. “Yeah…” she waved her hand in the air, “just a new thing I got going.” 

“Oh, I didn’t mean to impose. Sorry about that.” 

“No no you’re fine. It’s fine. I’m just messaging my date… he’s having trouble deciding on an outfit.” 

The driver chuckled. 

“Either he’s nervous or he’s conceded. I’d hope the former, for your sake.” 

“Oh definitely the former.” She smiled down at her phone as she received confirmation that he’d settled on an outfit. “Green light, he’s found the outfit.” 

“Good timing, we’re ten minutes out.”

____________________________

As instructed, they arrived within ten minutes. Ella made sure to message Michael and notify him that they’d be outside in the front. 

As Michael popped out of Lux, Ella busted out in laughter. 

“He’s literally wearing the same thing as me,” she told the driver. 

He turned his head and looked over the man heading their way. Michael was indeed wearing the same outfit scheme as Ella. Grey knitted sweater with denim jeans. 

She hurried and rolled down the window so she could whistle at her date. 

“Look at you! We’re twinning it!” 

Michael stopped a few feet from the car and did an overdramatized pose for her. He shuffled his feet to add dramatics. 

“Is that so?” He walked up to the window and looked down at her attire. “Ha! We are!” He leaned into the window and smiled at her. “I’m afraid one of us might have to change.” 

“What you don’t want to match with me?” She laughed. 

He lifted his head towards the night sky thinking of his answer, the gesture cost him a light punch to the stomach. He let out a chuckle before leaning forward to place a kiss on her lips. 

He wasn’t sure what possessed him to lean forward, but he was happy when she reciprocated it back. 

A cough from the driver seat pulled them apart. 

“Sorry,” Michael voiced. 

He clenched his teeth and flashed Ella a smile. He felt like a school boy that had just got caught kissing someone he wasn’t supposed to be kissing. To avoid any further disruption, Michael backed away and made haste for the other side of the car. 

“I can move over. Michael come back!” Ella called out. 

He made a one-eighty turn and opened the door that had the window down. Ella scooted over into the middle and let Michael slide into the car. Once he was buckled in, the driver turned around and smiled at the pair. 

“Definitely the former,” he told Ella. 

“Shh!” She replied. 

Michael turned his head toward her and looked at his date confused. Ells brushed it off like it was nothing. She went ahead and slipped her hand into his. The connection was enough to render him speechless. His eyes dropped down to their joint hands and smiled. 

She’s holding my hand… He told himself. 

Ella’s began running her thumb across his calluses.

“We’re heading to…” Raul spoke up.

“Yes!” She cut him off. She looked at Michael and then back to Raul. “Sorry,” she let out a chuckle, “I’m surprising him. He doesn’t know where we’re going, but yes the next destination is on Figueroa Street.”

“Oh I’m sorry!” He felt bad for almost ruining the date. “Got it, lips closed. We should be there in twenty minutes.”

“Thank you Raul!” The man gave her a thumbs up and let the two have their privacy. 

She turned her head and shot Michael a smile when she noticed he was all too quiet. Her hand slipped out of his to grab his attention. 

He mourned her touch. 

“You okay?” She asked. 

Michael looked up confused. She shot him a smile once more and repeated her question. 

“Oh,” he let out a chuckle, “sorry, no yeah, I’m okay. I wasn’t paying attention. I was kinda lost in thought.”

“What were you thinking about?”

“Would you believe me if I said your beauty?” He shot her an award winning smile. 

“Mr. Smooth.” 

Ella visibility blushed at his statement. She hid her face by looking forward at the driver. Michael slipped his hand over her thigh and into her hand. 

That brief touch of her thigh was enough to send butterflies fluttering inside Ella’s stomach. She bit her lip to prevent their Uber driver from noticing her reaction. 

It was too late, he was secretly watching from the rearview mirror. He shot her a smile. 

She shook her head and retreated back into the seat besides Michael. Their closeness forced Michael to slip his arm over her shoulder, relinquishing her hand. 

“Hi,” he whispered down at her. 

“Hi,” she smiled up at him. 

“How was work?” 

As the atmosphere in the car changed with that one sentence, she rolled her eyes and laid her head on his chest. 

“Tiring. I hate cataloging day... I mean I love it, but I was doing double time today to try and get out early and it kinda just tired me out.”

“You know you didn’t have to leave early for our date, we could have resc…”

“No no, we’ve been looking forward to this day and…” she looked up, “I didn’t want to change it.” 

“Didn’t want to change it, you say? Well, I’m glad you didn’t.” He leaned down and placed his lips on hers. 

Kissing was new to him, casual kissing. The intimacy of kissing someone just to have a connection. Everytime his lips touched Ella’s, his heart always fluttered. 

Aware that another person was in the car, Ella pulled away and corrected the smudge of lipstick on his lips. 

“Sorry, I forgot the clapstick.” Michael let out a chuckle. 

“Is this not the right shade for my lips?” He joked. Ella slapped his chest, before laying into his side. “Can I know where we’re going?” He leaned by her ear. 

“Nope,” she responded. 

“Can I get a clue?”

“Nope,” she replied once more. 

“Do...”

“Not a baseball game,” she let out a chuckle. 

“Oh I know. The game started two hours ago.” He chuckled. Michael reached across and linked his fingers with hers. “I was going to ask if I could pay tonight. We never talked about it, but it wouldn’t be right for you to pay for the whole night.” 

“Nope, I got it all covered. I’m your sugar mama for the night,” she looked up and smiled at Michael. 

“What’s a sugar mama?” He wasn’t familiar with the word. 

Raul let out a noise when he heard the word, he tried very hard not to laugh. 

“It’s a woman who pays for everything. So you don’t have to worry your pretty little head about any expenses today.” She ran her hand along his jaw admiring his smile. 

“What if I want to pay though?”

“You can pay for the next date,” she winked at him. 

“I thought we weren’t going to think ahead until the night was over…” He smiled. 

Ella went ahead and shrugged her shoulders. Sure she said that over the weekend, yes, but today was different. They had really pushed their connection a lot yesterday at their date not lunch date. 

She wanted to see him more. 

She wanted to kiss him more. 

Hell, she wanted him in her bed, but that could only happen if they kept going on dates. If they kept getting to know each other. 

So she shrugged her shoulders and let Michael know to plan their next date. 

“Noted,” Michael replied. He pulled her close and listened to the softly played music coming out of the speakers of the car. 

____________________________

Fifteen minutes passed before the car came to a stop in front of the building. Michael looked out the window, but still didn’t know where they were. The close proximity of the car rendered his ability to properly see the sign outside. He could tell it was a busy place. There was a line outside that wrapped the corner. 

Ella went ahead and confirmed her payment with the driver. She nudged Michael out when she was done. 

Like the gentleman Michael was, he held out his hand and helped Ella out. 

“Why thank you kind Sir.”

“It is my pleasure, my Lady.” 

He offered his elbow waiting for Ella to link her arm with his. Ella went ahead and wrapped her arm around Michael’s and led him over to the entrance. 

“Got any idea where we are at?” She asked. Michael shook his head. 

“Good thing we picked a sweater to wear tonight, it’s a bit chilly outside.” 

“Oh we don’t have to wait outside, I put in reservation over the weekend.” 

Impressed, Michael nodded his head and led them over to the front door. The doorman politely asked if they had a reservation, which Ella kindly showed proof. Once everything was covered, Michael opened the door for them. 

The sound of bowling pins echoed out into the building. Michael still had a look of confusion on his face, but held wonder in his smile. 

“What is this place?” he asked with a smile. 

“It’s a bowling alley. Have you never been here before?” 

Michael shook his head. He pulled them deeper into the building so he could get a better look.

The place looked like it came out of nineteen twenties. Ella watched as Michael pulled her along so he could take in the old architecture. As they passed the kitchen, Michael stopped and watched the employees pull pizzas out of a stone oven. 

“You’ve never heard of Highland Park?” She asked. Michael shook his head again. He felt like a broken bobblehead. “Oh wow! I can’t wait for you to see the lanes and the bar.” 

It was her turn to pull Michael along. The angel followed Ella’s lead and let the tiny woman lead him down the hall further into the building. The sound of bowling palls smacking into the pins grew louder. 

When they reached the entrance, a coworker stopped them. 

“Will you be eating or just playing tonight?” the employee asked. 

“Both.” Ella said with confidence. “Oh, I have a reservation. It’s under Ella.” She looked up at Michael and smiled at him. He stood behind her and placed his hands on her shoulders to see if her name was written on the woman’s notebook. 

The employee looked over the names, once she found the name she highlighted it. 

“You’re an hour early, but you’re free to…” as the employee looked up and locked eyes with Michael. “Mr. Morningstar! I’m terribly sorry, I didn’t know that was you. Allow me to open up a lane for you…”

“Oh…” he looked down at Ella and smiled. It wasn’t the first time he’d been mistaken for his brother. “I… it’s alright. We’re in no rush. ” He looked down at Ella.  

“Are you sure? We’d be more than willing to open up a lane for you and your friend…”

“Date,” Michael corrected, “and no. We’re fine with waiting. Thank you.” 

The employee nodded her head, turned the pages of her notebook, and quickly left a note for herself. Once she was finished she smiled up at Michael, completely ignoring Ella. 

“You are free to enter the bowling area.” 

“But we have to pay…” Ella said, confused. 

“Mr. Morningstar is a huge sponsor of our business. We couldn’t possibly accept any money from him.” 

Not interested in looking a gifted horse in the mouth, Ella grabbed Michael’s hand and booked it into the bowling area. 

“I can’t believe Lucifer has this many connections around L.A.” 

“You’d be surprised to see how many deals he has as well…”

Out of nowhere, Ella slapped her hand across his chest once they were over by the bar. “Do you take advantage of all of your brother’s business deals?” 

“Of course I do!” He chuckled. “I’ve been maintaining half of them since he’s been gone, it’s only fair I get a cut.”

Ella led them over to the bar so they could get started with the night. As she faced the bartender, Michael stood besides her paying the employee no mind. His eyes roamed over Ella’s backside as she arched forward. 

“What can I get for you, sweetheart?” The bartender asked. 

The innocent name calling snapped Michael’s head straight up so he could see the man who was flirting with his date. 

“Cool it Luke, I’m on a date.”

“Mr. Morningstar is your date?” He said in disbelief. The two men made eye contact, Michael was not happy. He squinted his eyes staring the man down.

“No,” she let out a laugh. “This is Michael, he’s Lucifer’s brother. Michael, Luke. Luke this is my date, Michael.”

“Pleasure,” Michael said. He extended his hand out so he could shake the bartender’s hand. 

As the two men clasped hands, they both went for a strong grip. Michael added extra grip as the human tried to show his dominance. Luke pulled back fast as Michael’s grip grew too tight. 

“Nice to meet you Michael. Your name precedes you.” He flexed his hand trying to loosen the cramp that was forming. “What… what uh, can I get for the two of you?”

Oblivious the two men were measuring dick sizes, Ella tapped her hands across the bar humming at the choices on the cocktail menu. 

“Uh… any chance I can get you to make something off the menu?”

“For you, anything.”

“I was thinking of your famous green tea.” Luke nodded his head. “And Michael will have a whiskey sour.” 

Michael pulled his eyes from Luke and smiled down at Ella. 

“How did you… you know my favorite drink?”

“I pay attention,” she mumbled. 

“Who told you?” 

Ella zipped her lips and looked over at Luke. 

“Green tea and a Whiskey sour, my good man.” 

“Got it boss. Go ahead and have a seat over at the open chairs. I’ll get your drinks ready in the meantime.” 

“Thank you Luke!” 

Ella reached into her purse ready to leave him her card, but he stopped her right away.

“Nope night tonight, it’s on me.” He shot her a smile and gave Michael a nod. 

“I can’t do that to you, come on.” 

“Nope.” He started pulling bottles off the rack for their drinks ignoring Ella’s advances to give him her debit card. Michael smiled as she started to get frustrated. “Rye whiskey alright Michael?” 

“Hmm?” He turned his head. “Sure. Which one’s do you have?” 

“I have Michter, bullet, Jack…” 

“Michter, please.” 

“A man with taste.” Luke pulled out the bottle and started measuring ingredients out. 

Ella watched in wonder as her friend went all out to show her his trade. Michael went ahead and nudged Ella over to the chairs off to the side. She followed along. Before she could pull out her chair, Michael beat her to it. 

“Why, thank you.” 

“You’re very welcome,” he whispered by her ear. He worked fast and placed a kiss on her cheek. “Mind if I sit besides you?”

“Not at all.” She tapped the seat. 

Michael plopped himself besides Ella. His eyes wandered all around the building taking in the architecture for the first time. His senses were on full alert. The smell of pizza was strong. The noise of bowling balls hitting the pins roared loud across the room. The rich orange hue of the lighting worked wonders on the nineteen-twenties themed bowling alley. 

Ella leaned into his side and directed his attention over to the wall besides him. The whole wall was dedicated to alcohol bottles. Some dating back to the nineteenth century. He couldn’t stop looking at the collection of alcohol lined inside the glass cabinets. 

“I got your Whiskey sour and green tea,” Luke said. He placed their drinks in front of them and shot Ella a wink before walking away. She shook her head dismissing his flirtation. 

“Do you like the place?” Ella asked. She nudged Michael to let him know his drink was in front of him. 

“I love it,” he said. He gave the room one last scan before smiling at Ella. “Thank you for picking this place. I’ve never been here before.”

“I could tell when we first walked inside,” she let out a chuckle. 

“I need to work on my poker face.”

Ella brought her cocktail up to her lips and tried her drink. As the whiskey hit her taste buds, she pulled away and nodded her head.

“Luke out did himself on that,” she slid her drink over for Michael to try. “You gotta try this.”

“Sharing drinks now?” He asked, amused. 

“Well if you don’t want to...” She pulled at the napkin under her glass, but Michael stopped her. 

“No no, I’d love to try it. I was just playing with you.” He leaned forward and placed his lips on the straw to have himself a try. His eyebrows shot up surprised. “What’s this called again?”

“A green tea. It was Jameson, peach schnapps, and sours. Figured I’d start off slow tonight.” 

Michael tried taking another sip, but she pushed his face away. 

“Nuh-uh this one’s mine.”

He scooted closer to her. 

“I thought we were sharing things now,” he teased. 

“Well if that is the case, then let me try your drink.. I mean our drink.”

Michael let out a chuckle, he slid his drink over for Ella to try. He watched as she lifted the glass off the counter top and brought the drink up to her lips. He couldn’t take his eyes off of her. His eyes wandered over her curls down the pattern of her sweater. He was entranced. 

He was too engrossed in her beauty to know she’d drank a sizable amount of his drink. As she lifted her eyebrow at him, he shook his head and dropped his eyes on his glass. 

“What the…” he let out a chuckle, “well did you at least enjoy it?”

“Very much,” she giggled out. 

“Can I have more of yours?” 

“Nope!” She grabbed her drink and slid off the chair. She started walking away from Michael. 

“Where are you going?” He called out. 

“To get something to eat. Come on!” 

She was already moving fast to the entrance of the building. Michael went ahead and pulled out his wallet from his pocket. He pulled out a few bills and placed it on the counter for Luke. Before he left, he waved the man off and rushed after his date with their drinks. 

____________________________

After a round of hot potato on what to get, the two had finally decided on a couple of appetizers followed by a pizza they could share. The cooks informed them that the food would be brought out and made in ten minutes. 

With that being said, the two walked over to the sitting area upstairs and had themselves a seat. Michael pulled the chair out for Ella once again so she could sit in the chair. 

“Such a gentleman,” she said. 

“What can I say, my mother taught me right.” He took his seat across from her and placed their number on the table for the employees to find later. 

“So weird question, you don’t have to answer, but I gotta ask. Was Charlotte really your step-mom?” 

Michael smiled into his drink as he tried to come up with a clever way of phrasing the answer. Ella sat quietly at the end of her seat waiting for his answer. When he was ready he placed his drink down and gave her a sincere smile. 

“She was a mother to me. I was heartbroken to know I missed my last opportunity to talk to her before she crossed into the beyond.” 

“Oh I’m so sorry Michael, I didn’t mean…”

“No no you’re alright.” He reached forward and laid his hand on hers. He shot her a smile for confirmation. “She was a cold woman and really hard to understand at times. Blame father for that, but I did hear she came around toward the end.” He pulled his hand away. 

“She did… I’m guessing you and Lucifer share the same thoughts about your dad.”

“In a sense. It’s really hard to shine when his shadow casts larger than your light. High expectations,” he shook his head, “I try not to impress him anymore. It’s a lost cause.”

“Seems like your father has an extreme God complex…”

“Oh,” he let out a chuckle, “you have no idea.” He held his glass forward so he could cheer Ella on the subject. She reciprocated the gesture and clinked her glass against his. 

He watched as she leaned back into her chair and smiled behind her glass. He still couldn’t get over how attracted her was to her. It wasn’t so much the physical attraction but the gravitational pull she had. He felt like something was pulling him towards her. Like a magnet. 

Curious if she’d respond well to more angelical conversation, Michael placed his glass down. He placed his elbows on the table and smiled. He promised Chloe he’d let Ella know of his intentions. And he spent all day going over them. He wanted this to work out. He wanted to be with her. 

“What?” Ella asked, curious. 

His heart started beating fast. 

“What are you thinking about?” she asked. 

“A few things actually...I understand you were once a religious…” 

His conversation was cut short when an employee shoved a pie tray in front of them. 

“Order 9 for Mr. Morningstar!” He called out. “I got your Salsiccia E Ricotta pizza along with your six piece wings and cauliflower rice arancini.” He packed the table with their food, placing plates, napkins, and utensils for them to use. “Is there anything else I can get for the two of you. Drinks, anything?”

“Uh…” He was caught off guard. He looked around the table, “I could go for some water, if you have any. Ella?” He offered. 

“I’ll have the same.”

“I’ll be right back with that for you.” The employee took off leaving them with the delicious smell. 

“Oh I don’t know about you, but I am starving!” Ella exclaimed. 

She started plucking her choice of pizza off the pan. Before the cheese could fall, she lifted it in time to catch it with her tongue. Michael watched in wonder. Oh how Michael wished he was the greasy goop of cheese that swirled around her tongue. All conversation prior to the food was lost to him and the world.

“You alright, Michael?” She said, amused. 

“Huh?” He shook his head. “Yeah... yeah! I’m great.” He flashed her a smile. 

“Would you like a plate, Mr. Great?” 

“I’d love one, Miss Lopez.” 

Ella couldn’t help but get butterflies every time he called her that. It was the way he said it. He made it sound so sexual. Before she could say anything with the same caliber back, the employee walked over with their drinks. 

“I have your waters. I was told that your lane is being prepared and should be ready in thirty minutes. If you want, I can grab your shoe sizes and have them ready for you before…”

“That’ll be alright. I wasn’t expecting extra treatment today. We can take care of that ourselves…” Michael looked for a name tag but he couldn’t find one. 

“Serna,” he said. “My name is Serna.”

“Serna,” Michael repeated. “We can handle everything from here, but thank you for the offer.”

“Anytime, Mr. Morningstar.” He smiled at Ella and left. 

“It’s like dating a celebrity,” Ella said. 

“Dating? Are we dating now Miss Lopez?” He scooted his chair closer to her as he awaited her response. 

“Only if you play your cards right,” she teased. 

“Noted.” He leaned over and kissed her cheek. 

____________________________

They had chatted amongst themselves until their thirty minutes was up. They shoved as much food as they could into their mouths until they were full. 

Unwilling to let food go to waste, Ella voiced that they should just bring the remaining food over to the lanes. It wasn’t a bad idea. They still wanted to drink, so it’d help to have something to munch on. 

With his hands occupied with their leftovers, Ella maneuvered Michael over to the bowling station. She managed to grab their shoes and information on where they were stationed. Lane four was their pick tonight. Smack right in the middle of the room. 

“Size twelve,” Ella said, impressed. “Not bad.”

“You like big feet?” 

“If the feet are anything to go by it…” She set Michael’s bowling shoes down in front of him. 

“Please Miss Lopez, I’m a virgin.” 

Ella burst into laughter. Her laughter was so great she had to hold onto Michael’s shoulder to prevent herself from falling over. 

“Oh that’s a funny one. If you're a virgin, I’m Mother Teresa.” 

“Nonsense, she was a heartless woman. Had her own cult and swept the lands with colonialism and racism. Made my life a living Hell while she was alive...” 

“You knew Mother Teresa?” 

“I don’t like to talk about it…” 

“Interesting.” 

“But you’re no Mother Teresa.” He pulled her down onto his lap. “You’re far too kind and innocent.” He ran a finger along her cheek. 

“Oh I wouldn’t say innocent,” she purred out. 

“Is that so?” 

Ella was leaning forward toward Michael’s lips when a group of four came and interrupted their moment. The woman of the group voiced her apologies. Ella and Michael waved them off saying it was fine. One by one their lane neighbors introduced themselves. The first was the oldest of the group. 

“Sorry for my friends. We all just had rounds of shots over at the bar. I’m Noah, this is my wife Claire.” Both extended their hands out to Michael and Ella. 

“Pleasure,” Michael said. 

“Nice to meet you,” Ella said back. 

Already sitting and putting their shoes on were the last of their group. Once they were finished tying their shoes, they extended their hands. 

“I’m Jon and this lovely man who will most likely stick to the couch is my husband, Ricky.”

“He’s not lying, I’m terrible at bowling. I only came for the drinks.” 

Michael and Ella extended their hands and said their hellos. 

“That’s quite a grip you got there…” Jon asked politely, seeking Michael’s name. 

“Michael! I’m terribly sorry. For the grip and failure to say my name. This is my…”

“I’m Ella. He’s my designated husband for the night,” she cut in. She smiled down at Michael, wrapped her arm around his shoulder, and placed a kiss on the crown of his head. 

“Designated husband?” Michael chuckled. 

“Well we can’t be the only non-married couple.” Michael didn’t bother saying anything more. He simply smiled and held Ella closer to him. 

“With that said, can I be the first to say, you picked a rather handsome one,” Claire voiced. 

It earned a round laughter from everyone. 

“I did, didn't I?” Ella responded back. Michael looked up, shaking his head. 

“Have the two of you started your game yet?” asked Noah. 

“No not yet… we were a little distracted.”

He let out a chuckle, “we noticed. Would you like to play teams?”

“That’d be fun. What do you think Michael?” Ella asked.

“I uh...never played before so I don’t know how well I’d be in a team.”

“Nonsense it’s super easy, I’ll give you some pointers.” Ella winked at Michael. 

“Alright.” 

“With that settled,” Jon clasped his hands, “we need team names. Ricky, you thinking what I’m thinking?”

“Rear Enders,” he signalled his husband. 

“Ah, my man ladies and gents. This is why I love you!” He leaned over and kissed his husband. 

“They always pick that. Clever but inappropriate, Jon,” Claire voiced. 

“Ours isn’t any better, Dear.” He turned to Ella and Michael and smiled. “We like to use Shake-n-Bake.”

“That’s amazing! I love Talladega Nights.” Ella said. “Aw, now we gotta come up with a good one. Any ideas, Michael?”

“Oh my mind is only thinking of inappropriate names. I’ll wait to hear what you are thinking of first.”

“I always used the name split lickers, slick my balls, and gutter mouth. I doubt yours can be too bad.”

“Oh you’d be surprised.” He ran his hand along her thigh involuntarily. “I was thinking three fingers, holes, and loud bangs… The Shockers?” He felt her breath hitch. It was most likely from his roaming hand, but he liked to think it was also the name choice. He smiled and looked up at her. “But it doesn’t have the same appeal as everyone else's. 

“The shockers?” Noah asked. “Never heard that one.”

“How about Bowl Me Over?” She ran her hand along Michael’s jaw. 

“Is that an invitation?” Michael asked. 

“Oh ho! The heterosexual tension is skyrocketing! How about we use that testosterone to hit some pins?” Ricky stood up clasping his hands. 

Ella laughed to herself as they were once again interrupted. Michael’s head leaned against her bicep to recuperate himself. She hugged his head to gesture her apology. She knew she was teasing him. She didn’t mean to do it.  

“I’ll go first for our lane,” Ricky voiced.  

“I’ll join you. Let me just put my shoes on first.” Ella climbed off Michael’s lap and sat besides him. As she finished tying them, she instructed Michael to watch her. “Since you haven’t played this before, keep close attention to me.” 

“Oh I’ll be watching,” he got up his seat and leaned against the arm rest. 

Not at all interested in her technique, Michael kept his eyes on her backside. As she stepped out of the way and faced him, he realized she had bowled a strike. A round of applause echoed out from the back of him, encouraging him to open his arms and hug her. 

“Did you see that? I got a strike!” 

“I did. Look at you!” 

“He was totally staring at your ass Ella,” Jon called out. A fit of laughter followed earning Michael to flash a smile at his date. 

“At least I know how low to bend.”

“Mhm,” Ella dropped her arms and playfully pushed him forward. “Don’t come crying if you can’t hit the pins.”

“It can’t be that hard…” Ella raised her eyebrow at him. “I mean how hard can it be?” 

Michael walked over to the bowling bowls and picked up a ball. He turned it around trying to figure out which fingers to put in the holes. 

“Middle, ring finger, and thumb, Michael.” Ella called out. 

He nodded his head and placed his large fingers into the small holes. He started to wonder if they would even come out if he rolled the ball. 

Ricky looked out at his remaining pins and stood straight trying to figure out the right pins to hit. Michael went ahead and copied him. As the man pulled his arm back and let the ball go, Michael made sure to mimic his posture. 

“Are you going to roll the ball, Michael?” Ella called out. 

Michael turned around and squinted his eyes at her. She immediately lifted her hands and laughed at him. 

“I’m getting to it.”

He brought the ball up to his chin and leaned forward to swing the ball down the lane. A pop followed by a thud sounded off as it left Michael’s hand. The ball indeed had some trouble coming off his fingers. 

As the ball blasted down the lane, it looked like he was on track for a strike, but at the last second it went straight into the gutter hitting nothing. 

Michael groaned as he heard the group laughing at him. He turned around to find Ella walking up to him. 

“Your ball was too small. Your fingers got stuck huh?”

“Yeah…”

“You need a bigger ball. Here I’ll help you.” 

She walked him over to the rack so he could choose a better ball to fit his hand. Unable to lift the heavier ones, she grabbed his hand to help fill the hole of his finger size. Avoiding possible dirty jokes, Michael kept his mouth closed. 

“I think the extra large might be a little too heavy, but it…” 

Michael smirked as he proved her wrong. He went ahead and lifted it like it weighed nothing. 

“You were saying?”

“I stand corrected. Are you sure you can control it, we don’t need you sending it into another lane.”

“It fits perfectly,” he moved it around testing his mobility. 

“Okay. You think you can hit the pins this time?” She teased. 

“I believe so. Kiss for good luck?” He leaned forward.

She went ahead and stood on her tippy toes to deliver the kiss he so badly wanted. 

“Now go so we can continue to the game and crush our competitors.”

“Competitive are we?” Michael chuckled to himself and walked up to his lane. 

Jon was already finished with his turn. He managed to get his ten pins after his second bowl. Noah was up next. He nodded to Michael before rolling his bowling ball down the lane. As the pin bursted apart, Noah let out a holler for his strike. His wife came up to him and finished their signature handshake. 

Now he felt intimidated. Michael shook his right leg out and worked on his form. He lifted the ball up to his chin once again. He took a deep breath and leaned forward once more so he could swing his arm. As the ball went speeding down the lane, he smiled as he was on track for a strike. But at the very end, it once again turned at the last second and clipped four pins over. 

“Son of a bitch!” he called out. 

“Wooh!” Ella clapped her hand, cheering Michael. 

He turned around and retreated to her side. 

“It’s your first time, don’t worry.” She rubbed his back as he settled on the arm rest. “We got nine frames to get better. 

____________________________

Living up to their team name, Ella assisted Michael in his technique. Much to his pride, he agreed and let his gorgeous date step behind him to guide his throws. 

The round of laughter behind them went unnoticed as Ella lined him up. She kept him facing forward to keep him focused. 

“Block them out. They’re just jealous.”

“How so?” 

“They don’t get me grabbing their ass.” As she said it, she placed her hand on Michael’s butt. He giggled with excitement. 

“I see.”

“Now swing your arm back for me,” she waited until he did as instructed. As it came back she placed her arm behind his. The other hand steadied his hips. “Now as the ball leaves your hands don’t let your legs kick out too much. Just cross them over and keep your hips steadied. Lets try it slowly.”

Michael did as instructed and let the ball leave his hand slowly. He wasn’t so much focused on his technique as he much as he was on Ella’s body pressed behind him. The feel of her hand sliding down his thigh caused him to become hyper aware of himself. His arousal was through the roof. 

Unable to take the close proximity anymore, he stood up straight. Ella slowly pulled her hands away and stepped out from behind him. Ella paid him no mind as we watched his bowling ball slowly roll to the pins. 

“Watch!” She tapped his bicep eagerly. 

“Huh?” He looked forward just in time to see the ball knock everything down except the two outer pins. “Ugh! Almost.”

“But that was good!” She gave him a hug from the side. “I know exactly how to hit those two pins. Come on, I’ll get you set up again.” She waited for his bowling ball to come out of the buffer. As she was about to grab it, Michael did the honors. “Okay show off.”

“Just trying to help you, Dear.” 

Michael lifted his arms for Ella to put them in place. As they got into position, the men on the opposite side of them started to laugh. 

“Man, look at this guy! He’s got his girl showing him how to bowl.”

Ella dropped her arms as she felt Michael straighten out. 

“What did you just say?” Michael asked annoyed. 

Noah and company stood from their seats ready to step in, should Michael need help. Ella tried pulling Michael away, but he shook his head and walked towards the men. 

The leader waved his hand dismissing Michael. The angel looked at Ella confused, but made a point to ask the guy again. 

“No, I asked you something. Don’t dismiss it, you found something funny.”

“Man, you heard me. Faggot ass can’t even hit a pin by yourself without your girl helping you. That’s depressing, dog.”

Jon and Ricky rushed over to Michael all too aware it was going to turn into a fight. Ella only stopped them when Michael held his hand out for them to stay back. 

“Michael… they aren’t worth it.” Ella whispered. 

“I got this, don’t worry.” 

Michael walked over to the guys rolling up the sleeves to his sweater. He had to admit they were larger than him. If he wasn’t a celestial he was sure they’d be able to knock him off his ass, but that wasn’t the case tonight. 

“Man, you should listen to your girl before this ends bad for you.”

“It’ll only end badly if you don’t apologize. You can’t go intimidating people for simply not knowing how to do something.”

“I can do whatever the fuck I want. So go back to your skank ass hoe and leave us alone.”

“What did you just say?” Michael clenched his fists. The man looked down and noticed Michael was ready to strike him. He smiled as Michael dared walked closer. 

“What the fuck are you going to do?” The guy asked. 

His group of guys started circling around them. Comfortable with his odds, Michael walked up to the man and whispered something in his ear before pointing over to the security coming their way. 

As the man’s eyes shifted over to see the security walking their way, he caught a brief glance of Michael’s eyes. Terrified like he had seen a ghost, the man backed up into his group. He tried everything to get away from Michael. 

“I’m sorry. I’m sorry. I’m sorry!” He called out. As he got more aggressive, the security officers dragged him off. The last thing the guy saw were Michael’s eyes glowing with his worst fear. 

“Are you alright, Mr. Morningstar?” An employee asked. 

The group of men dispersed allowing everyone to see Michael for the first time.  

“Yeah…” Michael kept his eyes on the guy as he went willingly with the security officers. It wasn’t until he turned the corner did he look at the employee. “Just a case of lack of respect that’s all. I’m sure he’ll be better at it in the future.”

“They seem to be leaving quietly. We’re sorry for the…”

“No it’s okay really. I’m sorry for causing a scene.” 

As the employee and Michael hashed out the incident, Noah and his group turned to Ella. 

“What did Michael say to him?” They whispered. 

“I’m not sure…”

“Who is he? Is he famous?” Claire asked. 

“Michael? No… I don’t think so. His brother is Lucifer Morningstar. Lucifer is pretty well known here…”  

“Lucifer Morningstar? The Devil?” Jon let out a laugh. “You’re with the brother of the Devil?” 

“He’s not a bad guy once you get to know him,” Michael said, joining the group. “A little self centered and narcissistic but overall a really nice guy.” 

“Lucifer isn’t really the Devil, he just likes to…” Ella was cut off by Michael. He started clapping his hands trying to change the subject. He didn’t want to point out the truth to her just yet. 

“How about we get a round of shots going? I could use a drink. Ricky? Claire? I can tell you like a stiff drink. I’m buying.”

“I’m not one to pass down a free drink,” Ricky said. 

With the topic of conversation changed, Michael signalled Ella to follow him. She happily joined him on the upper level. Before they reached the bar, Ella dragged him over to the side to talk. 

“Wanna tell me what that was all about?” 

She had her arms crossed over her chest and a serious look on her face. Michael felt crushed under her stare. He ran his hand along the back of his head, scratching his scalp. 

“I handled that wrong didn’t I?” 

She didn’t bother answering him. He lowered his hand from his head and reached out to grab Ella’s hand. He didn’t have the courage to look her in the face.

“I don’t like it when people think they're better than me... then anyone. It’s my biggest pet peeve. And the fact he insulted you just added to my anger. I’m sorry you had to see me like that.” He rubbed his thumb along the back of her hand, not confident in seeing her disapproval.  

“Your anger?” She let out a soft chuckle. “Michael I didn’t hear an ounce of anger behind your voice.” She brought his chin up so she could look at him. “That was actually the hottest thing I’ve ever witnessed. You stood your ground and had him apologize without having to resort to violence.” She ran her hand along his jaw, his scruff scratching along her hand. “I was more worried that you could have gotten your ass kicked.” 

Michael chuckled, he grabbed onto her hand and kissed it. 

“Five to one, I did like the odds. Haven’t had a fight like that in years.” 

Ella frowned at his words. She wasn’t too aware of his past, but she knew it could not have been easy. His hands were enough to paint a picture for her. She ran her fingers along his knuckles. She was so worried about his well-being that she failed to notice that his hands were completely healed, no scabs whatsoever. 

“Just promise me you won’t do something like that again. I don’t know what you told him, but it won’t always be that easy.. I don’t want to see you get hurt.” She ran her hand along his jaw, taking in his soft brown eyes. 

“Worried about me, Miss Lopez?” He flirted. He snaked his arms around her waist and pulled her close to him.

His sudden flirtation was a deflection to try and hide the fact that he couldn’t promise her such a request. It must have not been executed right because Ella saw right through it. 

“I know you’re deflecting. You forget I’ve known Lucifer for three years now. His mannerisms are yours as well, I can tell.” 

He shot her a smile and gave her a curt nod of his head. 

“I apologize. I’ll try my best to keep out of trouble from now on.” 

“That’s all I ask.” 

She smiled up at him and reached up to give him a kiss. He offered his assistance and bent down to meet her half way. He was sure he’d never get over the feel of her lips on his and vise versa. 

“Mmm,” he pulled away from her lips and smiled down at her. “Let’s hurry and get the drinks. I want your hands back on me while you continue to show me how to bowl.” He winked down at her. 

“I… You know I’m starting to think you’re pretending to be bad at this so I can have my hands on you. You’re enjoying this way too much.” 

Michael made a face, he’d been caught. Before she could whack him over the head, he rushed over to the bar and called out Luke’s name. Ella came rushing after him as he tried to fend her off from her swinging hands. 

____________________________

Their three hour bowling slot came and went faster than they could have imagined. Michael tried informing Ella that they could continue playing with his money, but she denied him. It was her night to spoil him and she felt like liquoring him up was more fun. 

She apologized for denying him his competitive run at bowling, but she had to work tomorrow and she didn’t want to be too tired for work in the morning. 

So she agreed to a few drinks over at the bar. 

It was currently midnight and she wasn’t sure she’d be able to keep down anymore drinks without making a complete fool of herself. 

Michael wasn’t any better. She soon found out he was a laughing drunk. He kept laughing at all her jokes. She loved it. Every time he would laugh he cried a little. It was something she couldn't help but continue to do. 

“Oh stop,” he clutched at his side. “I’ma piss myself if you continue.” 

“Alright I’ll stop,” she tried to contain her laughter as Michael clutched his sides all the while cramping from his laughter exposure. 

“Argh!” 

“You’re easy to make laugh, you know that?” 

“When you liquor me up this is what you get,” he chuckled out. 

“I’ll take this side of drunkenness any day.” 

“Same.” Once he reeled in his chuckles, Michael looked at his wrist to check the time. “It’s almost twelve-thirty. I know you have to work in the morning, would you like to head back?” 

She let out a sigh, “I don’t want to go home already.” 

“You could always come over to the penthouse and,” he wiggled his eyebrows, “look at my assortment of DVDs.” 

She wasn’t expecting that response and busted out laughing. She covered her mouth to prevent any pig snorts. Her inability to contain her laughter forced Michael to laugh out loud with her. 

“What’s that phrase people are using?” Michael asked. “Netflix and…” 

“Don’t you dare finish that sentence.” She placed her finger on his lips to silence him. “Your old innocent ears cannot be subjected to sure lingo.” 

“My old innocent ears?” He felt offended. He started laughing as Ella smiled at him. 

“Do you even know what Netflix is?” 

“Not a clue.” 

She shook her head in disbelief. The cutest smile spread across his face and she just had to kiss him. So she reached out for his sweater and brought him forward by the collar. 

He was a nineteenth century man stuck in a young body. Everything they talked about was new to him. She didn’t know how far the length of his inexposure went, but she was happy to explore it with him. 

She quickly pulled away and wiped the lipstick off his lips. 

“Let go, but to my place.” 

She got up from her seat and extended her hand out to Michael. She looked at him with hooded eyes. It was an invitation to her place of residence. 

Without missing a beat, Michael shot up from his chair. His immediate burst of energy caused the table to waddle. He quickly steadied it and accepted Ella’s hand.

Chapter Text

____________________________

They got an Uber driver faster than she thought was possible. The two got into the back seat of a black SUV and embarked on their travel to Ella’s apartment. Void of any consideration for the driver, the two sucked faces the whole car ride. They didn’t care, they were more interested in getting into each other's pants. 

Once the car stopped, signalling their arrival, Ella hopped out while Michael paid the driver in cash. The driver tried saying it was already taken care of on the app, but Michael paid him anyway. 

Once the car took off, Ella grabbed a hold of Michael’s hand. She pulled him over to the stairs and led him up to her apartment. The sounds of shuffled feet and laughter echoed off the walls. They giggled amongst each other as they went up the stairs. 

“Shh!” Michael called out. 

“You shh! I’m being quiet,” Ella replied too loud. 

“No you’re not! You’re waking the neighborhood.”

“Shh!” 

“You shh!” 

They were both being loud, but for the life of them they couldn’t control their volume levels. 

As they reached the top level of her floor, Ella patted the pockets of her jeans. Michael creeped up from behind her and wrapped his arms around her. The instant feel of his hands on her made her forget about entering the building. The butterflies that settled at the bottom of her stomach fluttered all too knowingly. She tilted her head off to the side and let Michael place his lips on her neck. With a quick motion, she moved her hair off to the side. Michael’s mouth was on her instantly. She immediately felt a wave of heat rush over her. Her breath picked up. 

“Michael,” she whispered out. 

The use of his name coming out of her mouth like that forced him to let out a moan. She repeated his name to hear him once more. 

“Tease,” he said against her ear. 

She didn’t dare deny it. She simply smiled and brought her hand up to caress the back of his head. He nuzzled his nose into the crook of her neck, leaving kisses. 

He brought his hand off her stomach, up her torso, to her breast. He gave it a light squeeze to encourage her arousal. Her breath hitched from arousal. His name rolled off her tongue once more. Michael smiled against her skin, savoring the feel of her back pressed against him. 

“Open the door. I want to know what you feel like,” he said with a whisper. 

He slowly lowered his hand and gave her the space to open the door. He leaned against the door frame and smiled down at her. 

She let out a breath of air and tried to steady herself. Michael had fluffed her arousal just to step away and look at her with such intensity. She had to shake her head to focus. 

“Keys… keys. Where are my keys?” She patted her jean pockets. She wasn’t sure if it was the alcohol in her system or Michael’s touch that forced her to shake her head and doublethink her key placement. “Where are my keys?” 

She was worried now. 

She patted her pockets and found her phone and card holder but no car keys. Her head shot up at Michael. 

“You don’t happen to have my keys do you?” 

He furled his eyebrows and checked for her. He dug into his pockets and only found his wallet, phone, and building keys. 

“No no no no no…” 

Ella handed Michael her phone and started looking under the pots in front of her apartment. Nothing. No spare key in sight. 

“No!” She whispered out. “I lost my keys. Dammit!”

“We can call a locksmith and have…”

She shook her head. 

“They won’t come this way past midnight, it’s Boyle Heights.” She pouted up at her front door. She slapped her hand against the frame, whining. “Why did you have to do this to me now. I wanted to get my back blown out,” she called out to God. 

Michael couldn’t help but chuckle at her phrasing of words. He knew she was talking to his father and to be honest, that was probably the reason why this was happening to them. He opened his arms to offer comfort. She gladly walked into his embrace. Michael rubbed his hand along her back, comforting her. 

“You wouldn’t happen to know Lucifer’s weird door opening trick would you?” 

“I sadly do not…” 

“And I’m too intoxicated to try and pick the lock…” she held onto him tighter. “I’m sorry…”

“Why are you sorry?” He asked. 

“I lost my keys… and we can’t get inside... to you know...”

Michael let out a chuckle. 

“I’m more concerned about your apartment keys at the moment. No spare keys, my dear?” She shook her head against his chest. “That’s alright. How about you stay with me tonight at the penthouse?” 

“The penthouse?” She looked up at him with a smile. He pulled away so he too could look upon her. 

“I see that look in your eye. The car ride is going to be another thirty minutes… which I think it’s safe to say either one of us is getting our backs blown out tonight.” 

The fact he used her words made her smile. She reached up and kissed his lips. He gave her a quick peek on the lips before pressing forward with his statement.

“You can stay the night, shower, and have breakfast with me in the morning before you go off to work. How does that sound?” 

“It sounds good… just hate that I’ll have to go to work in my date clothes.” She laid her head on his chest. 

“Well I do believe I have a few articles of clothing you could use, if not my own, then the few shirts Mazikeen or Chloe has lying around the place.” 

“I could do with either. May have to defend your honor with my shirt choices.”

“My shiverless knight,” Michael said into her hair. 

They stayed in each other’s arms until Ella pulled away so she could get them an Uber. Michael politely declined her offer and got them one himself. They only had to wait ten minutes until a car pulled up. 

____________________________

It was almost two in the morning when the pair stepped out of the car in front of Lux. Michael wrapped his arm around Ella's shoulder and walked them over to the side entrance of the building. He led them inside. They were greeted by the dim lights of the club. 

“It’s so quiet,” Ella said. She walked out of Michael’s hold and wandered around the dance floor. “So empty…”

“Peaceful is it not?”

“In a way.” She looked up at the ceiling and spun around the room. Michael watched with fascination. “I’ve never been in the club after hours.”

“Never?” He walked over to Ella. “You were here for my investigation. I distinctly remember you bumping into that table over there, just trying to get away from me.”

“I wasn’t trying to get away from you!” She blushed at the memory. “I was flustered...”

“Flustered?” He stood in front of her, smiling. 

“Yeah flustered…” She tapped her hand against his chest, trying to distract herself from looking up. She didn’t want him seeing her smile. “You’re quite the charmer.”

“Only when I’m around beautiful women.” He reached his hand out and tucked a strand of hair behind her ear. 

“Flirt.”

Michael let out a hearty laugh before bringing her head up so he could deliver a kiss. 

“I enjoy flirting with only you, Miss Lopez.”

“You better.” 

Ella shot him a smile and backed away. It was time to head upstairs. She took his hand in hers and walked them up the stairs over to the elevator. Once inside, he pushed the button signaling them up to the top. Ella leaned into his side enjoying the silence. They got a few floors in before Michael opened his mouth. 

“I was going over possible places you could have left your keys,” he said. “I saw them on the seat in the car when you picked me up. I think you might have left them in the driver’s car.” 

Ella closed her eyes and tilted her head back in realization. She facepalmed her forehead and groaned. 

“That’s right…” 

“In the morning, we can work on contacting your driver and getting the keys back.” 

“We can do that. I just can’t believe I forgot to put my keys in my pocket. It’s not like I really need those keys, they were just the keys to my apartment.” She let out a frustrated grunt. “Well at least they weren’t my work keys.”

“Thank Dad for that…” Michael whispered. 

As the door opened to the elevator, Ella let go of Michael and followed him out. He pulled Ella along showing her the inside. The dim lighting of the tree stump provided perfect nighttime lighting. The sounds of the cars below could barely be heard from outside. 

“I’ve never stayed the night here before…” Ella stated. 

“Is that so?” Michael asked. He kept his smile to himself as Maze’s confirmation of Ella never sleeping with his brother came to light. 

“Nope.” 

Michael kissed her hand and led her up to the bedroom. Her stomach fluttered with butterflies as he led her to the room. 

“This is the bedroom,” he said with a smile. “Over here the closet. Just past here around the corner is the bathroom.” He led her over to the room. “Not sure if you want to take a shower now or in the morning, but I have clean towels over here.” He led her around the corner. 

“Thank you. Although, I think I’ll shower in the morning.” 

As Michael walked inside the bathroom, Ella stopped dead in her tracks as she walked into Lucifer’s five star bathroom. She couldn’t believe her eyes. She looked around in awe. Michael was off in the corner rambling about towels and toothbrushes when he turned around and found Ella paralized with fascination. 

“You okay?” He asked. 

“Yeah,” she let out a chuckle. “It’s just this bathroom is the size of my bedroom.”

“It is rather large isn’t it?” Ella nodded her head. “My brother has always been one for the more lavish things in life.”

“I can see that.” The two of them shared a laugh as they looked around the bathroom. 

“I should warn you though, my brother isn’t one for locks. So just inform me if you shower and I’ll… uh,” he stopped mid sentence and shook his head, “actually I’ll just not come near the bathroom until your finish.”

Ella smiled up at Michael. “Sounds good.” She looked over her clothes and frowned. “Uh... you wouldn’t happen to have anything I could wear for bed, would you?”

“Mmm, I might. Follow me.” 

He walked out of the bathroom and over into the closet. Once again she was in awe of Lucifer’s interior design layout. He lived better than anyone she’d ever known. As Michael pulled open one of the dressers, she walked closer to him to see what he was pulling out. 

“I don’t really sleep in shorts, just my boxers… so I don’t have any bottoms for you, but I do have shirts for you to wear.” He pulled out three well worn shirts. She could tell they were his night shirts. She decided on a faded grey one with a few bleach stains on it. “Oh I…” he let out a nervous laugh, “I can’t have you wear that one, it’s too worn out for you.”

“No no,” she clutched it to her chest, “you let me pick which one I wanted and I picked this one.” Michael nodded his head and let her have it. “You wear this one a lot, huh?”

“I do.” 

That’s what she thought and it is why she picked it. 

“I’ll uh…” he let out a cough, “I’ll let you get ready for bed. There’s face products and all that jazz in the cabinets if you need anything.” 

“Sounds good. Thank you, Michael.”

“You’re very welcome, Miss Lopez.” He shot her a wink. “I’m going to change, so if you need anything just give me a holler.”

Ella started backing up towards the bathroom to give him some privacy. As the bathroom door closed, Michael began taking off his wrist watch along with his shoes. He sat down on the stool and took off his socks, tossing them into the hamper. Just as he’s taking off his sweater, Ella opened the bathroom door just in time to see Michael’s sweater up to his chest along with his shirt. His skin is exposed with his fat head stuck in the neck hole. 

“Oh!” She stops dead and looks over his form. “So sorry.” She said, unconvincing. 

“Huh?” He pulled his sweater off his head. He hurried and fixed his shirt so it would still be on him. “What’s up?” 

He was so worried about her not seeing the scar on his back, he failed to notice she was wearing his shirt and only that. As she failed to reply right away, he found the time to actually look at her. 

He was sure he short circuited for a second. So much skin exposure was present on her, he wasn’t sure what to do with himself. He tried looking up, but for the life of him, he couldn’t get himself to do it. His eyes traveled down her bare legs and up to his shirt. He almost lost it once he noticed she wasn’t wearing a bra. He could see her nipples right through the shirt. 

“I wasn’t entirely paying attention when you explained where the toothbrushes were. I was wondering if you could show me…”

I.. I… I uh,” he couldn’t get rid of stutter. “Sure, let me just… let me hang this sweater up first.”

Ella nodded her head and turned back into the bathroom. He watched her as she disappeared. 

Wrong move. He knew he should not have watched. He brought his fist up to his mouth and bit his hand. 

“She’s teasing you,” He said. “She’s getting back at you for the boob grab,” he told himself. 

He tossed his sweater over into the hamper and pulled off his shirt. He slid his pants down just enough to draw her attention and walked over to the bathroom. She was looking into the mirror when she saw Michael step into the room. He visibly saw he bit her lip as he walked in. 

“Where were the toothbrushes again?” She said to make small talk. 

“They are actually right in front of you. Here.” He walked up from behind her and leaned into her back gently as he reached forward. The two made eye contact as they looked into the mirror. It was only broken when he pulled open the cabinet to show her the new toothbrushes. “Red or blue?” 

“Blue will do.” She plucked it from his hand while he stepped off to the side. 

“Do you mind company? I could use with a cleaning as well.” 

“Not at all.” She smiled forward and gave him some room to use the sink. 

“Thank you.”

Michael pulled his toothbrush off the holder and grabbed the toothpaste off the counter. He properly wet his brush before placing the paste onto his and her toothbrush. 

It was like the scene out of Bring It On, the two brushed their teeth in silence, secretly sneaking in looks as the other spit their excess toothpaste out of their mouth. It went on longer than it should have. Neither wanted to leave the others company. By the time they delivered their last spit into the sink, it was clear their teeth were white. 

Michael grabbed a cloth off the rack besides her and wiped his face off. Reluctant to leave her side, Michael leaned against the wall close to her and smiled at her. 

“Do I get the pleasure of having you in my bed tonight or will I have to quarantine myself in the guest room?” 

Ella plucked the cloth from Michael’s hand and used it to wipe her mouth off. Once she was done, she tossed it on the counter. She took her time answering. She wasn’t going to give him the satisfaction of knowing right away. The cocky smile on his face told her, he knew he could get away with them sleeping together and still have time to sleep. 

She turned her back to him and looked at her phone. She wanted to know the time. It was getting late in the night, three was just around the corner. She tapped her finger against the phone silently debating whether or not it’d be a good idea to give into temptation. 

She could physically feel Michael’s eyes racking along her backside. She didn’t mind, she changed for a reason. But she didn’t expect the decision to fall in her court. She had just expected him to lift her up and take her to the bed. Now that she was actually given the opportunity, the more she debated whether it was a smart idea or not. 

She slowly turned and faced Michael. His cocky smirk was still on his face.

“I highly doubt you’d be able to keep your hands to yourself,” she said. 

Michael lifted his hand up and then crossed them out in front of him. 

“Mhm, I know how this is going to go down.”

“How would this go down?” He purred out. 

“We’d go to the bed, get comfortable, and I’ll slowly feel you get closer to me.”

“Me?” He lifted his hand to his chest. “I am a gentleman, I’d never.”

Ella left out a chuckle.

“All men are the same,” she teased. 

“Well it’s a good thing you’re in the presence of an angel.”

“Nice try, Michael.” She tapped his chest signalling him to head out. 

“Oh! My heart. She’s kicked me out of my own bed.” He clutched his chest pretending to be hurt. Ella laughed with him and proceeded to kick him out of the bathroom.

“I’m sure your heart will heal.”

“That it will.” He stopped at the door and smiled down at her. “Wise decision my dear. I’m afraid I would not have been able to help myself.”

“To be honest… I don’t think I'd be able to as well.” She chuckled. 

“Good to know.” He smiled down at her. “Good night, Miss Lopez.” He shot her a wink before turning around. Not so much as a kiss offered. It was for the best, the slightest touch would have swayed her.

As he left, Ella got a good look at his back. The scar did not go unnoticed.  

____________________________

Michael couldn't seem to get himself to fall asleep. The thought of Ella in nothing but her panties and his favorite shirt plagued his mind all night long. It wasn’t every day he had a beautiful woman in his bed not getting attention from him. He spent the better half of the night staring up at the ceiling trying not to think too much about Miss Lopez. 

It was a hard night for Michael. Painfully hard in one specific area. 

Unable to maintain more than an hour of sleep, Michael got up from his bed in the guest room. It was almost six in the morning. He figured if couldn’t sleep he should at least get ready for the day. 

He padded across the living room and up the stairs to the bedroom. Right before he turned the corner, he checked in on Ella. 

She had her back to him with the covers around her shoulders. The only recognition he got was her wavy hair popping out from the blankets on top of the pillows. He smiled to himself and proceeded to the closet. 

He rummaged through his dresser and grabbed a fresh pair of boxers. With those in hand, he took off toward the bathroom. If he couldn’t sleep, a shower could settle his restless body and make him feel better. Michael went ahead and turned on the shower while he stripped down. As the water started to warm up, he slipped under the shower head and let the water glide off his body. 

There was something about the shower, being vulnerable, and letting the water fall off your head, that soothed him. Something about showering, in general, put his mind at ease. Michael stood under the faucet, eyes closed, just listening to the water run. 

Afraid he’d pune, he went ahead and did what he had to do to get clean and got out. He grabbed his towel off the rack and used it to dry his body. Once he was done, he wrapped it around his waist.

He moved over to the cabinet and pulled out a fresh bar of soap and placed it on the brick wall by the shower. Along with Chloe’s shampoo and conditioner. He placed a clean towel on the rack so if Ella needed to shower everything would be ready for her. 

He then walked over to the sink and got ready for the morning. He brushed his teeth and set hair products in his hair to keep his curls intact. Satisfied, Michael walked out and into the bedroom where he could exit. He made sure to keep quiet so he didn’t wake Ella up. 

One last look over to Ella and he found her facing him sound asleep. He smiled and left to her rest. 

____________________________

Michael was out in the balcony meditation when he heard the sliding glass door open. He turned over to the side and smiled at Ella. 

“May I join you?” She asked. 

“Of course.” He patted the seat besides him. 

Ella walked over and sat besides Michael on the floor. He could smell the shampoo off her hair. He closed his eyes and took in the morning sun. Ella did the same. The two sat in silence for five minutes before her stomach growled. 

Michael opened an eye and turned towards her. He was met with the look of horror as he noticed her body betrayed her. He let out a laugh. 

“Hungry?” He asked. 

“I wasn’t, but I guess my stomach is telling me I need to eat something.”

Michael went ahead and kicked his legs out from under him and stood up. He offered his hand out for Ella. She happily accepted and accepted his assistance standing up. Before he could give her hand back, he kissed the top of it. 

“Good morning,” he said. 

She looked up at Michael with a twinkle in her eyes. This man in front of her was better than any man she’d gone home with in months. Not only had he been a complete gentleman last night but he continued it into the morning. She noticed the setup for the shower. The good morning text on her phone from him. 

This man in front of her was her wet dream come alive. A wet dream that had the best traits a woman could want. She couldn’t stop smiling up at him. She was lost in his smile. 

“Good morning,” she finally managed to get out. Her stomach growled once more. “I’m so sorry.” Michael shook his head dismissing her hungry stomach. 

“That’s fine. I could do with some food as well. Would you like to accompany me to the kitchen?” 

“Yes, because I have no idea where that would be.”

“Come. I’ll show you.” 

He slipped his fingers between hers and pulled her into the penthouse. She followed Michael close behind and walked with him towards the book shelf. She’d never noticed the door against the wall. He pushed it open to reveal a corridor that led down to more rooms. Michael pulled her along into the kitchen. It was nothing big or extravagant. It was simple and modern. 

“So,” he spun Ella around like a ballerina. “What can I make for you this fine morning?”

“You’re going to make me something?” She plopped herself on the island chair and smiled. 

“Well it’s only right that I treat my guest with courtesy. I have eggs,” he moved over to the fridge and looked around inside. “Bacon… sausage, I think,” he moved a few things around, “scratch that, just the bacon.” He looked over to Ella and smiled. “I can make us an omelette or poached egg or…” 

She stopped him here. 

“I can go for scramble eggs and bacon, nothing more.” 

“Nothing fancy?” He asked. 

“Nope.” 

Michael smirked but said nothing more. He simply pulled out the carton of eggs out of the fridge along with the packet of bacon. 

“Can I help?” Ella asked. 

“You want to help?”

“Of course. I’m not going to let you do everything.” She scooted him over with her butt so she could wash her hands in the sink. 

“Alright, Miss big booty, you can crack the eggs and whisk them out.”

“Miss big booty?” She raised her eyebrow at him trying not to laugh. 

“Yeah. you almost knocked me down over there.”

“Shut up!” She laughed. She pushed him out of the way so she could grab the bowl he put on the counter. 

____________________________

The two finished up their breakfast and got ready to head out. Ella did have to work so they had to get on the road. Michael offered his services and drove her to work. She enjoyed every second. She got to ride in his Mustang and got to enjoy more time with Michael. 

As they pulled up to the parking lot of the precinct, Michael went ahead and parked. 

“That’d be twenty dollars,” he joked. 

“Twenty dollars!” she exclaimed, playing along. 

“Yup. Taxi service laws require me to collect payments after I drop my customer off at their destination.” He couldn’t keep a straight face and laughed it off. “I’m kidding. How about a kiss instead?”

“I can do with a kiss.” She smiled and leaned over. 

“I see the date went well.” Dan called from Michael’s side of the car. The two immediately pulled away embarrassed. “Relax Chloe’s not around to scold the two of you.” 

“Thanks for the heads up,” Michael said. 

“No problem.” Dan went ahead and locked his car. Before taking off he stopped and walked over to Michael’s mustang. “Hey Trixie mentioned you had…”

“Uh, not here Daniel,” he directed his attention to Ella. 

“Right! Sorry, but if you need any help, I’m always here.” 

“Thanks…” 

“I’ll meet you inside, Ella. Don’t let him keep you too long.” He took off after that. 

“What was Dan talking about?” Ella asked, interested. 

“More lifestyle books,” he lied. “Chloe was thinking of having me talk to Linda… it’s nothing bad.”

“Therapy isn’t bad. I met with a therapist. It’s good to have someone to talk to.” She smiled. 

“I’ll keep that in mind.” She started unbuckling her seatbelt. “Uh Ella before you leave… I uh.. wanted to say thank you for last night. I had a lot of fun. Also this morning!” he added. 

“Aw well I’m glad you had a nice time. I did too. I kinda don’t want to leave you right now. We were having such a good time.”

“Well I could always start the car and take us somewhere.” He went to reach for the keys, but she stopped him. 

“No no, I’ve already been spotted.” She sighed. “Sadly it’s my time to go.”

“If you must…” he watched as she grabbed her phone off his dashboard and got out of the car. Michael turned the keys to the ignition, starting the car. He backed up rolling the window so he could talk to her. “One last kiss before I go back to my place of isolation.”

“Don’t make me feel bad. It’s only for a few hours, I’ll text you on my lunch break I promise. Remember you promised you’d help me with my apartment keys.”

“That’s later on in the day...”

“You’ll be fine,” she teased. 

“Only if I get my goodbye kiss.” He grinned at her, waiting. 

She rolled her eyes and leaned forward to deliver a kiss to him. Michael leaned out of his car to assist her. It was supposed to be a peak on the lips but her hand snaked out and drew him in. Michael didn’t complain, he enjoyed every second of it. 

“I’ll see you in a few hours, don’t forget,” Ella warned. 

“I’d never forget. I’ll shoot you a text once everything is settled.” He pulled his sunglasses out of the glove compartment and put them on. “Possibly grab something for lunch if I get finished early?”

“Mmm we’ll see.” She backed up from the car and tapped the roof signalling him to leave. 

“Challenge accepted.” He smirked. “Have a nice day at work, my Dear.” He bowed his head and drove off. 

Ella smirked as he drove away. She shook her head and made her way into the precinct.

Chapter Text

____________________________

Precinct 

Dan waited until Ella reached the last step of the stair to interlock his elbow with hers. He instantly caught her by surprise. She felt kidnapped as Dan led her over to the copy machines under the stairs. 

“So??” He asked. She let out a nervous chuckle, not entirely sure what Dan was insinuating. “Oh come on, this is clearly Chloe’s shirt.” He pulled at the material on her sleeve. “In fact, I remember giving her this shirt.”

“I thought this was Maze’s shirt!” Ella looked down at the cure shirt, confused. 

“You know if I didn’t know Chloe and Maze were just friends to Michael, I’d be worried.” Dan let out a chuckle. “So how was the date?”

“Why do you want to know?”

“I can’t ask about my friend’s date?” 

“You can, but I don’t kiss and tell, Dan.” She turned away from him with a smile on her lips. She grabbed the papers in her little cubby and walked away to her office. 

She knew all about Maze and Dan’s little bet. 

“Oh come on! Who told you about the bet?”

“Maze!” She turned around before entering her office. “Cold Dan, that’s just cold.” 

“I didn’t mean to get sucked into the bet… Maze is very pushy.”

“Oh I know, she texted me this morning as I got out of the shower.”

“What did you tell her?” He asked. 

“The same thing I’m telling you! I don’t kiss and tell.” 

She stuck her tongue out at him and slipped into her office. Dan smirked to himself as Ella disappeared into her private room. He slapped his mail against his desk and had himself a seat. 

____________________________

Ella entered the dim room of her office, involuntarily flipping the switch to the lights while looking at her mail. The lack of light caused her to look up. She went ahead and tried the switch once more. Nothing. 

“Odd…”

She tossed all her mail onto her table and made her way over to the far corner to turn on the other set of lights. It immediately lit the room. Happy she had light, Ella made her way back over to the table and grabbed her mail. She’d flipped through the envelopes shaking her head. It was all junk. She tossed them back on the table when she was done. 

She looked over at Chloe’s desk and saw no sign of the Detective. She sighed. 

An incoming ping off her phone broke Ella’s concentration. She reached into her back pocket and pulled out her phone. 

It was from Michael. 

Completely forgot to ask for your Uber account information. Mind sending me the info so I can work on collecting your keys :) 😊

Ella went ahead and shot him a quick text asking him to give her a second. She opened up her Uber app and copied the information to send to Michael. Once that was secured, she sent the information over. 

Thank you, my dear. I’ll let you know when I’ve retrieved the keys. Have a nice day at work! 

Ella smiled down at her screen. She had not expected Michael to actually take time out of his day to track down her keys. Sure he voiced he would last night, but she had just assumed he was saying that to get into her pants. 

Knowing he still wanted to help made her smile. 

She knew she had a bad run with men lately and knowing Michael wasn’t like them, made her day. Obviously, she still remembered Chloe’s warning about Michael’s more deplorable behavior. She still kept that in consideration, but so far he’d been admirable. He hadn’t taken advantage of her. He’s been a complete gentleman. He listened to her and kept a subtle boundary. His actions last night were a testament to that. 

Ella closed the screen on her phone. She tapped it against the palm of her hand, deep in thought. He’s leaving soon, she told herself. A month, from what she remembered. So she had about three weeks left with him. 

She bit her lip, thinking about the information. Weighing her options. 

She could either play this off as a very long one night stand, or persuade him to stick around longer. He doesn’t seem like he wants to leave Los Angeles anytime soon. He keeps raving about his love for the city and the friends he’d made. 

She put a pin on her thoughts when she saw Chloe walk down from the stairs. 

She dropped her phone on the table and rushed out to grab her friend. Just like Dan, she interlocked her arm around Chloe’s elbow. 

“We need to talk!” Ella addressed. She dragged her over to her office as Chloe stuttered. 

“Not fair!” Dan called out. 

“Shush!”

Ella dragged Chloe into her office, closing the door behind her. By the time Chloe managed to get a word in, she looked at Ella’s shirt and pointed at it. 

“Is that… is that my shirt?” 

“What?” Ella looked down. “Oh! Yeah…” she let out a nervous chuckle, “I kinda needed something to wear after spending the night with Michael…”

“What!” Chloe said in shock.

“Oh you wouldn’t believe the night I had.” Ella was practically radiating with happiness. 

“Seeing as you’re wearing my favorite shirt and saying you spent the night at Lux… I get the picture.”

“It’s not what you think,” Ella argued. She grabbed Chloe’s hand and gave her the brightest smile. “We didn’t sleep together.”

“Oh…” She frowned. She furrowed her brows together not sure why Ella was excited about that. “Really?”

“Nope.” She overly accentuated the p. “Although don’t kick a girl for not trying. And I tried! Oh, I tried so hard.” She stared off to the side, thinking about the missed attempts of getting laid last night. 

“What happened?” Chloe asked. Ella shook her head pulling herself from her thought. 

“I misplaced my fudging keys. We got an Uber to my apartment to, you know, do the deed,” Ella did a little swiggle to mimic sex, “and I went to grab my keys and I didn’t have them.” Her tone changed to disappointment when she finished explaining. 

“Oooh that sucks.”

“It did... You never get so aroused that you’re just lost. Like you’re so flustered you can’t think straight?” Chloe nodded her head knowingly. “That was us last night. Well at least for me. He had me like that all night. On the date, the car ride, outside my apartment. He’s like a drug. I felt like he was purposely doing it up until this morning.”

“He didn’t… you know pressure you, did he?”

“No! No!” She stressed. She let out a quick chuckle. “I think I kinda pressure him. I thought he was going to make a move and when he didn’t, I took actions into my own hands. Walked in on him changing with nothing but his favorite shirt on me.”

“Look at you!” Chloe let down that wall of hers and started talking shop with Ella. She pulled up a seat and sat down. “He turned you down?”

“I actually did…” Ella pouted at the memory. She sat besides Chloe with a frown on her face. “I expected him to whisk me off to the bed and have his way with me, but he hesitated. He tried sneaking it in at the end but you know… a girl just wants to be picked up and taken away by the passion,” she let out a chuckle. “I kicked myself for turning him down and having him sleep in the guest room.”

“You sent him to the guest room?” Chloe was laughing at the comment. “He hates that bed.”

“He didn’t mention that! Oh, now I feel bad…” Chloe waved her off, telling her he dug his own grave. “Side note!” Ella placed her hand on Chloes. “Oh my God! Lucifer’s bed is Heavenly… I slept like a baby. A baby, Chloe!”

“Oh I know,” she nodded her head thinking about her nights on that bed. “I know…” She shook her head before letting it drift down a rabbit hole. “So aside from the failed sex attempt, how was the date?”

“It was amazing! We got to talk and hang out with two other couples. I taught Michael how to bowl… we got a little touchy,” she smirked. “Had a few too many drinks and laughed our asses off. He really is a great guy.” 

“I have to admit he’s a little more laid back than Lucifer. He’s easy to fall into a relaxed state with. I would just…” she sighed, “I wouldn’t get too caught up, Ella. He’s leaving in a few weeks and I don’t want you getting too caught up with his charm.”

“No, I know…” She sat up straight. “I can separate my feelings... At least, I hope I can… He doesn’t necessarily come off as the type to get close to someone and just leave. He talked about you, Dan, and Maze all night. He seemed pretty happy to be in L.A with family. Maybe he’ll stick around…” It was a long shot, but she could only hope and put it out in the universe. 

Chloe held her tongue. Her conversation with Michael had gone a little off the rails the other night. He did sound like he wanted to stay in Los Angeles… but his kids. She didn’t know if Ella knew. She didn’t even know how Ella would respond to that. So she kept her mouth shut and nodded her head. She squeezed Ella’s hand and shot her a smile. 

“I hope so as well. I don’t like seeing you hanging out with random men. That one guy with the tattoo on his penis was my last straw for you. Michael is good for you, there’s no denying that. I haven’t seen you this happy in a very long time.”

“You think so?” 

“Yeah.” She opened her arms, inviting Ella for a hug. The scientist got up from her seat and embraced the hug that was offered. “Maybe it’s his angelic presence that’s lifted your spirits,” she joked. Ella quickly pulled away. 

“Oh, not you too! That would be hilarious if Michael was the actual Michael, but he’s not.”

“You never know… Lucifer is all about his Devil schtick,” Chloe shrugged his shoulder, “you never know.” 

“Shut up!” Ella playfully pushed Chloe away. The two immediately started laughing. 

Dan rushed over to the room. He tapped on the door frame to grab their attention. 

“We got a murder over on Skid Row. The Captain asked for us to drive down to the crime scene. Same car?”

“Yeah, we’ll take mine,” Chloe said. 

____________________________

Penthouse

Michael had his hands full trying to locate Ella’s apartment keys. He didn’t have legal clearance and the company was refusing to give him the driver’s information. He tried threatening the worker over the phone, but it seemed the employee’s hatred for his job was too great to him to care. 

Michael tossed his phone into the couch, frustrated. He promised Ella he'd get her keys for her. He didn’t want to go back on his word. Michael closed his eyes and tried to come up with an idea. Out of nowhere, his eyes shot open. He smiled to himself and stood up from the couch. He placed his hands together and prayed out loud. 

“Tony? Can you hear me, Tony? It’s Michael. I know you can hear me, Tony.” When he didn’t get a response, he switched from his regular tone to a more strict demeanor. “Saint Anthony! Hear me now. I require some assistance. I’ve lost something that is mine and need your assistance. Tony, Tony, look around. Tony, Tony, help me find the keys that must be found.”

He dropped his hands and opened his eyes. He hated using his angelic status, but he needed this done. Keen that Tony would take long, Michael decided to clean the sheets off the bed. He walked up the stairs to the bedroom and began pulling the sheets off the bed to change the bedding. 

Footstep echoed off the marble floor. Michael stopped and looked over into the living room. A large smile on Maze’s face forced Michael to roll his eyes and proceed with his chore. Maze rushed up the stairs and plopped herself on the chair in the far corner.

“So… how was last night?” She crossed her leg over the other. Michael could practically feel the shit eating grin on her face. 

“No comment.” 

“Oh come on! I got nothing out of her this morning.”

“You talked to Ella?” He stopped what he was doing and looked at Maze. 

“No. I shot her a text and she left me on read. What, were the two of you still going at it this morning?” Maze got up from her seat and lifted the dirty sheet. Michael grabbed it out of her hand, shooting her a glare. 

“We didn’t… do anything last night.”

“What?” She asked, shocked. Maze let out a chuckle. She walked up to Michael and began playfully jabbing him in the stomach. “Did little Miss Nice not put out?” Michael slapped her hands away. “Oh he’s tense! You know if you’re backed up,” she smirked down at his pants, “I can always relieve that for you.”

“Stop it,” Michael warned. 

“What? It’s just an offer,” she winked. Michael rolled his eyes and continued to change the bedding. 

“To what do I owe this pleasure of having you over so early?”

Maze shrugged her shoulders. 

“Was bored and in the neighborhood.” She moved around the room looking at the rug. 

“What do you want?” Michael knew something was up. 

“A good honest fuck, but you won’t give that to me.”

Michael rolled his eyes once again. 

“And you never will.” He lifted the pillowcase up by the tabs and smiled at Maze. “You’re too close of a friend to me.”

“We’re friends?” 

“Why not,” Michael shrugged his shoulders. “I get you. You get me. We enjoy each other’s company enough to tolerate one another.” He tossed the pillow onto the bed and grabbed another case. “We both like to push the other’s buttons and hang out. Is that not friendship?”

Maze picked up a pillow and handed it to him. She thought over his words and smiled. 

“I guess…”

Michel took the pillow and placed the new case on it. When he was done he tossed it onto the bed. The bed was fully made. Maze took one look and let herself fall onto the sheets. 

“I just made that you know?”

“I do.” She patted the spot besides her, silently asking him to lay down with her. He sighed. 

“Fine.” He laid besides his friend and looked up at the ceiling. “You okay?”

“Yeah, why wouldn’t I?” She turned her head to the side and looked at Michael. He did the same. He could see the underlying sadness in her eyes. 

“I heard Eve was in town… that wouldn’t happen to be why you’re hiding up here with me, now would it?”

Maze rolled her eyes and looked up at the ceiling. Michael lifted himself onto his side and nudged Maze’ shoulder. 

“You know she’s more likely to come over here than anywhere else right?” She stayed quiet. “I see… well if you’d like, I could talk to her and see what she’s doing in town…” He laid back down just staring up at the ceiling. “Maybe get a feel of what…”

“No.”

“No, what?” 

There was a silence.

“I don’t know…” She sighed and let her head rest on Michael’s shoulder. 

“I know how you feel,” he said. He took a deep breath and let out the air. “These feelings are new for us, it’s confusing.”

“It is…”

A pair of footsteps could be heard from the living room. Both Maze and Michael stood up in sync with one another. A short priest with dark robes moved about the living room. 

“Who’s the monk?”

“Priest,” Michael corrected. He stood up and rushed down the step. He extended his hand and shook the priest’s hand. “Saint Anthony, glad you got my prayer. Did you find my keys?”

“I did…” He scowled at Michael as he noticed a demon behind him. He refused to hand over the keys until Michael answered his questions. “What is a demon doing in your presence?”

“Mazikeen?” Michael turned around and beckoned her over. “She is a friend, Tony.”

“Hanging out with demons, my prince? That is not like you.”

Michael was taken back by the remark. 

“And who am I supposed to hang out with?” Michael crossed his arms across his chest. “You are not my father, nor my superior. So tell me please, who are you to tell me who to hang out with?”

The priest lowered his head saying nothing. He pulled the keys from his robes and offered it to Michael. The angel plucked the keys from his hands, shoving them in his pocket. 

Michael turned away expecting the priest to have left, but he stayed with his head low. 

“You may go Tony.”

“I…” He looked up with a frown. “I mean no trouble, my prince, but… I was also wondering when it’d be that you'd be returning back to the Silver City.”

Strike two. Michael glared at the priest who dared speak his mind at him. He dropped his arms and stood tall. 

“I didn’t realize I needed to report my comings and goings to you as well.” Michael addressed with a strong voice. Michael could hear the laughter coming from Maze behind him. 

“I apologize, my prince… Forgive me.” He bowed his head, “should you be in need of my services once more, I’d be happy to oblique.” He left as fast as he arrived. 

Michael shook his head and turned around to face Maze. She had the biggest smile on her face. She walked down the steps and right up to Michael.

“That was so hot.” She walked up to Michael and ran her hands up his chest. “Are you sure we can’t bust out a quick one? Ella doesn’t have to know.” She let one hand slide down his pants, along his zipper. Michael wrapped his arms around her wrists and pulled her hands away.

“No, Mazikeen.” The demon pouted as she was denied once again. Michael rolled his eyes, stepping away from Maze. He pulled the keys out of his pocket and looked over the item. 

“You lost your keys?”

“Ella lost them last night, I promised I’d help her find them.”

“Using celestial beings to do your bidding,” she hummed at the idea. “Handy. Does she know about you and all?”

“No…”

“Are you planning on telling her?”

“When the time is right… I don’t want to scare her away.”

Maze scoffed out a laugh. 

“Ha! Like that would ever happen. She’s all sunshine and rainbows. God this, God that. I think you’re her wet dream come alive.”

“Don’t say it like that.”

“Like what?” She purred. 

“You’re making it sound dirty.” He shook his head. “She’s stepped down from her faith… I don’t want to startle her.”

“Highly doubt that, but whatever you say.” Maze started walking over to the elevator. 

“Where are you going?” 

“Don’t know yet. I was hoping Eve would pop around, but…” she looked around, “nothing. Might go grab a bite to eat.”

“Mind if I join you?” 

“If you want... You’re buying though.”

“Fine.” He grabbed his keys off the table and walked over to Maze. She held the door open for him until he stepped inside. “Thank you.”

“I was thinking Granville, have you eaten there yet?” The elevator doors closed immediately.

Chapter Text

____________________________

Michael agreed to the restaurant Maze suggested out in Beverly Hills. He’d never eaten there before, so he was more than happy to try something new. The point of him getting out was to bond with Maze. So that is what he did. He accompanied Maze out so they could have a nice brunch. 

When they arrived, they were seated right away. Another benefit of the Devil himself, he owned half the shares. Michael didn’t complain, he quite enjoyed having his brother’s perks.

Since the bill was on Lucifer’s credit card, Maze paid no expense on their meal. She ordered appetizers left and right. The drinks were bottomless. It was the perfect afternoon for them. They laughed and joked around. 

Once their drinks ran dry, Michael excused himself to get them new drinks. In that time, Maze pulled out her phone and went through her social media. She jumped onto instagram and checked to see if she’d received any messages from Eve. So far, nothing. She opted to look at recent pictures of the woman instead. 

When Michael returned, he found Maze looking down at her phone. Interested in what his friend was doing, he sat down and leaned over. He instantly caught the sight of Eve. He lifted the drink up to his lips and had himself a sip to seem like he wasn’t being nosy. 

“You know you’re boarding on stalker…” He commented. 

Maze ignored him as she went through Eve’s instagram story. The human was posing. She was most likely documenting for a photoshoot. Michael leaned in closer to get a better look. 

“Wow. She’s really pulled herself together.” He placed his glass down. “Glad she dropped that deadweight husband of hers.”

Maze ignored him once more. She was too engrossed in the video Eve uploaded. 

“Is she a model now?” He asked. 

“Yeah...” 

Michael smiled. Finally a word. He quickly plucked the phone out of her hand and looked at the current photo she was staring at. 

“Missing my friends, missing my people. Heart emoji.” Maze tried pulling the phone away. “Nuh-uh, I’m reading.” He turned away from Maze and silently read to himself. “Well I have no idea what the caption was about, but this bikini photo is rather attractive.”

“She’s talking about our friends… Did you look at her chest?” Maze asked. 

“I…” he cleared his throat, “I did, but I didn’t think it was appropriate to comment on her breasts…”

“Yes her rack is phenomenal, but I wasn’t talking about that.” She pointed at the necklace around Eve’s neck. “She’s wearing one of my necklaces.”

Michael had himself another look. He zoomed into the photo to get a better look for himself. The olaf didn’t even zoom in anywhere near her neck, but instead on her chest. Maze quickly grabbed the phone from his hands. 

“Hey!”

“Idiot.” She shook her head and turned off her phone. “She’s ignored all my messages and phone calls, but she decides to wear my favorite necklace. Like… what does that mean?” She placed her phone on the table. 

Michael plucked a fry off her plate and popped it in his mouth before answering. Maze looked at him while he took his time. 

“I have no idea. I’m new to this dating thing… but!” He quickly wiped his hand clean on his pants and picked up her phone and scrolled through Eve’s photos once more. “If I’m correct, she has picked up your fashion sense. Maybe she’s not against the idea of the two of you being a couple?”

Maze yanked her phone away from Michael and looked at the collection of photos in Eve’s profile. She had noticed an outfit change that was similar to hers, but it still didn’t help her that Eve wasn’t responding back to her. Maze let out a sigh before turning off her phone. She left it on the table just in case Eve tried contacting her.  

“Is Miss Lopez on this?” Michael tapped his index finger on her phone. “I mean does she have pictures like Eve does on her,” he waved his hand around, “whatever it’s called.” 

“Ella has an instagram, yes.” Maze looked at Michael with amusement. 

“Can I see?” 

“No.” Maze shook her head as she knew where this was going. 

“Can you make me one then?” Michael asked, sweetly. 

“Why do you want one?” The demon turned in her seat so she could fully look at Michael. She lifted her eyebrow adding pressure to his question. 

“I… I don’t know.”

“You barely know how to work your phone,” she rolled her eyes and sat back in her chair. “You don’t need one.”

“Far point, but can I at least see what Ella posts pictures of?” He tried sliding her phone over, but Maze slapped her hand on top of it. 

“Not even dating for a week and you’re already stalking her on social media.”

“I’m not stalking!” He got defensive. His voice jumped higher than he thought was possible. Michael cleared his throat and retired his sentence again, this time in his normal voice. “I’m not stalking... We’re not dating. I just want to see if she has…” the next words were under his breath, “pictures like Eve…” He looked away trying to play it cool.

“What was that?” Maze asked. She leaned over to Michael with her hand cupping her ear. “I didn’t quite hear you.”

“Oh you heard me. You’re just picking on me now.” Michael pushed Maze away. “Fine, keep your pictures of half naked women a secret from me. I’d probably make a fool of myself anyways.”

“No doubt about that,” she added. 

The two shot each other a smile and shook their heads. Maze decided to change the topic of conversation. She nudged Michael on the shoulder and opened the floor for discussion. 

“I hung out with Chloe last night…”

Michael rolled his eyes upon hearing Chloe’s name. Maze smirked at Michael’s annoyance. 

“She said Lucifer was coming back in less than a month. Does this mean you’re going back to your precious Silver City?” She was sending out feelers to get information for Ella. 

“No…”

“So Hell?”

“I’m not even sure about that anymore....” He opened up. 

“What do you mean not anymore?” She turned in her seat and forced Michael to look at her. “We spent months looking for that stupid stone. I’m looking for your cherub. What do you mean you’re not sure…” Michael gave her one look and she stopped talking. 

“I still want you to find the cherub that hasn’t changed. It’s just…” he sighed, “if we find the cherub I don’t see the point in going to Hell. I don’t want to go to Hell anymore… your mother helped shine some light on that for me.”

“My mother?” She furrowed her eyebrows together, confused. “What could my mother possibly have said to get you not to seek revenge on Sandalphon?”

Michael turned away and grabbed his drink. He kept his stare on the bottom on the glass. Maze ran the risk and placed her hand on his shoulder. Michael didn’t flinch, in fact it helped him. It helped comfort him. 

“I know you don't get along with your mother, but the two of us go way back. She knows me. She understands me.” He swirled the ice around in his drink. “She explained to me that a lot has changed since my kidnapping. I’ve changed a lot. I’ve healed mentally… I’ve overcome my trauma…” He slid his hand down the glass to wipe away the condensation. “Most importantly, I’ve survived…”

“Bullshit words. Of course you’ve survived, you’re here.”

“I meant in the sense that I’ve come to terms with what has happened to me. My determination for going to Hell was based solely on that stone, not for revenge. Sandalphon was the last to have it in his possession.”  

“I’m confused…” she replied. “What is so important about that stone that you aren’t telling me? And why are we looking for the cherub now?” She pulled her hand off of Michael’s shoulder and looked at him. She sat impatiently in her chair, waiting for him to answer. 

Michael lifted the glass up to his lips and finished his drink. As he put it back on the table, he grabbed Maze’s drink and finished that. Once he was done, he wiped his mouth off and looked at Maze. 

With a serious look on his face, he replied, “Sandalphon hid my children from me.”

Michael watched as the news came as a shock to the demon. Her face fell instantly. She couldn’t believe the words that came out of Michael’s mouth. He took a deep breath and turned to face forward once again to get away from her stare. He continued to clarify for her.  

“He hid them somewhere and that cherub is my last chance at finding them. Sandalphon hasn’t spoken a word in a millennia. Your mother hasn’t been able to get a word out of him. Not even Lucifer. Gaudium was my father’s favorite cherub. He has tremendous tracking stills. If anyone can find my kids, it’s Gaudium.”

Maze sat with her thoughts. She took her time going over Michael’s words. She was slowly starting to piece together all the information she’d known about Michael’s kidnapping. Michael could see the wheels turning in her head, so he tried clarifying more. 

“I’m sure you remember the search party,” he asked.

“Yes… Lucifer killed everyone when they failed to come back with anything. They were looking for children?” Michael nodded his head. 

“They were. Sandalphon wouldn’t talk, at least that’s what my brother told me. No one could get anything from him. Lucifer was so convinced he killed the children, he stopped looking...” he scrunched up his face and shook his head. “When I finally recovered, I looked everywhere. But there was nothing. It wasn’t until recently that I found information on the stone. It’s why I took up the offer from Lucifer.” 

“It was never about getting back at Sandalphon?” She asked. Michael shook his head. 

“No. I could have stormed the gate of Hell anytime I wanted. That is, if I wanted revenge. I don’t, not anymore. I’ve moved on. I just want my kids. I’ll never get the information out of Sandalphon. It’s why Lucifer keeps him locked up and away from me. I understand that now. He’s trying to protect me from the heartbreak, but I know they are out there.” He looked over towards the window and up to the sky. “There’s this feeling that’s been bugging me lately. One of them is reaching out.”

“Here on Earth?” 

“I don’t know… Maybe, where else?” 

Maze did the unimaginable. She extended her hand out and placed it on Michael’s back. She rubbed small circles on his back to show her sympathy. He turned his head and smiled at her. Something about the fake smile made Maze scoot closer to Michael and wrap her arms around him. Not willing to look a gifted horse in the mouth, Michael leaned into her embrace. 

“How… how many do you have?” She dared ask. 

“Two. Two is all he got out of me.” 

Maze pulled her arms back to her sides. She shook her head trying to wrap her mind around the new information. She now understood the importance of Michael's obsessive nature towards finding the stone. He wanted his kids back. She understood that. Amenadiel and Linda were devastated when Charlie was taken. She could imagine where Michael’s head was right now. 

“I’ll get to work looking for Gaudium… I haven’t had the best of luck, but I’ll start asking around for favors.”

“Thank you, Mazikeen.” He flashed her a real smile this time. 

“What are friends for,” she replied. She nudged him with her shoulder. 

Michael wrapped his arm around her, granting her a hug. He went as far as to place a kiss on her head. 

“Eve won’t know what hit her when she decides to come around. She’s missing out on a killer friend.” 

Maze pushed him away, but kept a playful smile on her face. His words resonate with her, hoping Eve would too see she was missing out on the demon she passed up. 

____________________________

Precinct

After they left the restaurant, Michael and Maze made their way over to the precinct. Maze had informed Michael they could start looking into Gaudium from the precinct. He was more than happy to drive downtown. This way he could help Maze more with the search and check in with Ella. He still had her keys to give to her.   

When they got there, Maze led him down the stairs into the bullpen. The two looked around searching for the Detective. The place was busy, but Dan and Chloe were nowhere to be seen. 

“Let me check on Ella’s office. She might be working,” Michael said. Maze nodded her head as she moved over to Dan’s desk and had herself a seat. 

Michael made his way over to Ella’s office but found the door closed. As he got closer he noticed the lights were off as well. He tried the door, but it was locked. Michael turned around towards Maze and frowned. The demon rolled her eyes and flagged an officer down. 

“Hey you!” The officer in question stopped and looked at Maze scared. “I need you to open the door for my friend.”

“I… I can’t do that. This is a police station,” the officer stated. 

“We have keys to drop off for Ella Lopez. Her boyfriend over there came by to drop them off. We just want to deliver them.” Michael glared at Maze. He had expressed they weren’t dating, but Maze didn’t care. 

“Oh!...” He turned over towards Michael and frowned. “I… I thought he was dating Detective Decker?”

“He’s Lucifer’s brother, idiot.” She shoved the officer over towards Ella’s office so they could get this over with. “Open it.”

“Mazikeen be nice, he is an officer of the law.”

“Since when have you gone soft?” Maze asked. She had her hands on her hips looking at Michael confused. 

“I haven’t, but this is Ella’s work, I don’t want it getting back to her that we… you … strong arms an officer into opening her office door.”

“Whatever…”

“Can you?” Michael turned to the officer. He nodded his head and unlocked the door. “Thank you.” Michael glared at Maze as he stepped inside. “Would it kill you to be nicer? I miss the demon that hugged me back at the restaurant. What happened to her?”

“She had too many bottomless mimosas and had pity for you.”

____________________________

 Hours Later

The new murder that happened earlier in the day took up most of Ella’s morning and afternoon. Much to her trying to get back in time, she had to cancel her lunch plans with Michael. When she got back to the precinct she received a comment from an officer that her boyfriend had stopped by. 

Both Dan and Chloe looked at Ella, silently waiting for her to correct the officer, but she never did. She simply smiled and walked off to her officer. She found a note on the table instructing her to open it. 

It was a lovely note stating he’d stopped by, but had just missed her. He made it short, instructing he’d tracked down her keys and that he hoped the money he left could be used to find her a ride home. Sadly he had important things to do and would be held up until further notice. He had expressed his apologies and asked if they could reschedule for the new week. 

She had forgotten he had work at Lux, so he’d be busy for the next fews days. Ella nodded her head as she read the note. She understood that he was also a busy person. 

She put the note off to the side and placed her apartment keys in her pocket. As for the money, she put it away in her desk. She shook her head as she remembered he forgets Uber isn’t a literally taxi service. You pay on the app. 

With everything out of the way she went back to her work and went over the photos she’d taken today at the crime scene.  

____________________________

6:45 p.m

Chloe popped her head inside the room and tapped the door frame to get Ella’s attention. It was about time to head home for the night and Chloe had offered to drive Ella home. 

“Ready to go?” 

“Yeah, just let me finish up this message.” She looked down at her phone, finishing up a text to Michael. 

“You know…” Chloe entered the room. “I was thinking of grabbing a few drinks with Maze tonight over at Lux. Would you like to join us? Your boyfriend should be there.” She mocked.

“Ha ha ha! Very funny.” She put her phone down. “You don’t think it’d be a little too soon to see him? I don’t want him thinking I’m clingy.”

“Nah!” Chloe waved her hand. “I think it’d be a nice surprise for him.”

“I mean… we were supposed to grab lunch together.” She tried weighing her decision but went ahead and let her mouth answer first without properly thinking. “You know what… sure.” She canceled her text and grabbed her wallet from her desk. 

“Just to let you know, I am planning on staying for awhile at the club. Maze wants a distraction. Apparently Eve is back in town and she doesn’t want to be left alone.”

“I’m totally down. We can make it into a girl’s night. I’m down to drink.” She hoped off her chair and turned off her lights. The two walked hand in hand out of the room and over to the stairs. 

____________________________

LUX

The music was blasting loud. The club was in full swing. Women were dancing up on their designated areas. The alcohol was flowing. For the first night back of the week, it was packed. Chloe held onto Ella’s hand as they made their way into the club. She didn’t want to risk the chance of them getting separated. 

They soon found Maze doing body shots off a young man on the other side of the room. The two quickly maneuvered their way to join the promiscuous demon. 

“What are you doing!?” Chloe yelled over the music. 

“Drowning my sorrows in men and liquor!” Maze replied. Ella frowned. The pair pulled Maze off the table. The three retreated over to the bar so they could talk without shouting. 

“What’s going on chica?” Ella asked. 

“Nothing…” Maze flashed the pair a smile trying to hide any emotions on her face. 

“Come on Maze, what’s wrong?” Ella pushed. 

“Eve…” Maze muttered out, “but I’m not going to mope about!” Her attitude did a complete three-sixty. “Let’s drink!”

Chloe understood. She wrapped her arm around Maze and gave her a quick squeeze. She flagged the bartender over so they could get some drinks. 

“Two rounds of shots. Gin,” Chloe clarified. 

“Gin?” Maze asked with a smile. “Oh, you mean business tonight. Does fun Decker get to come out to play?” Maze turned to Chloe and unzipped her jacket. She grabbed a hold of the Detective’s hips pulling her close. 

“I don’t like seeing you mope.” She grabbed a hold of the demon’s hand and moved them around. “So if it means waking up with a hangover tomorrow, I’ll do it.”

“Alright!” Maze exclaimed.  

The bartender came over with six shot glasses. He moved them out in front of each woman so they had two each. Maze lifted her first shot glass up to toast. “To being eligible women!” 

Both Chloe and Ella looked at each other and shrugged their shoulders. Although they had men on the side they clinked their glasses together and took the shot. Without giving them time to recuperate, Maze placed the next shot in their hands. They all knocked the shot into their mouths and let out a wince. 

“Have you seen Michael?” Ella asked. 

“He’s in for the night. He’s trying to avoid people asking for favors. Some guy came in threatening him, things got out of hand. He’s upstairs cooling off.” 

“Do you mind if I leave the two of you…” Ella asked Chloe. She had no intentions of actually drinking tonight if it meant she couldn’t drink with Michael by her side. 

“No we’ll be fine. I’ll keep Maze entertained.” The two were giggling at each other as Maze came up from behind Chloe and got touchy. “Go go, tell Michael I said hi.” 

“Will do.” 

Ella ducked away from the bar and headed up the stairs to the elevator. There was a bouncer standing guard. One look at Ella and he stood aside and let her step forward. 

“Does Michael know you’re coming up?” He asked. 

“No…” For a second, she was afraid he wouldn’t let her up. He waved it off and opened the elevator for her. 

“That’s fine. We know he was with you the other night. Try and cheer him up, yeah?” 

“Was the argument that bad?” 

“He broke the man’s nose…” 

Ella made a face, but nodded her head. 

“I’ll check in on him.” 

The bouncer nodded his head and opened the door. Ella went ahead and clicked the button for the penthouse and tapped her thigh anxious. When the doors opened she immediately noticed a figure on the couch watching television. 

“Not tonight! I wish to be alone!” He yelled out. 

“Oh, well I could go…” she smiled. 

Michael’s head turned in her direction. His eyes went wide and he began kicking his blanket off of him. He stood up straight and smiled over at Ella. 

“I’m so sorry! Come in, come in.” 

“I see I caught you in a comfortable state.” She motioned towards his boxers trying not to look too hard. 

“Oh!” He placed his hand over his front, embarrassed. “Uh… let me change! Give me a second.” 

“You really don’t…” but he took off. Michael ran up the stairs and put on a pair of jeans. He walked down the stairs trying to zip his pants up. “Hi.” She gave him a small wave. 

“Hello!” He sang out. 

He walked up to her and bent down to give her a kiss. He let his lips linger longer than necessary. Ella reciprocated with her hand running up his chest. The two smiled against their kiss before pulling away.   

“Pleasant surprise seeing you.” He grabbed her hand and led her to the couch. “How is it you got past my bouncer?”

“Persuasion,” Ella said. She gave him a wink and she got comfortable on the couch. “I was told you got into a little tussle downstairs. Broke a guy's nose?”

Michael made a face. He had indeed broken the guys nose and sent him to the hospital. He was ashamed Ella found out. He brought his hand away from hers and over onto his lap. Ella sensed his tension and reached out to give his hand a squeeze. 

“Maze told me he threatened you. I mean if it was in self defense, you had a right. How’s your hand?” 

She lifted it up to check it out. She scooted over closer so she could get a better look. After seeing no damage on his right, she picked up the other. There was slight redness around the knuckles, but nothing harmful. 

“I see your tussle from last week has healed.” She flipped it to inspect his hand more. “Wow, not so much as a scab…”

“I heal fast,” Michael said. He looked down at their hands not sure what else to say. 

“I can see that.” She ran her hands along his taking in the feel of his skin. She looked up and smiled at him. “I would ask for you to ice it, but it looks like you barely injured yourself.”

“Fast healer,” he repeated with a wink. 

Ella squinted her eyes trying to locate the lie, but she gave up once again. She felt a squeeze to her hands and it snapped her out. She looked over to the television and tried to figure out what he was watching. 

“Maze said you were cooling off,” she let out a chuckle, “you cool off by watching…” She squinted her eyes trying to figure out what exactly she was looking at. 

“Star Wars,” he responded. “Well Mandalorian. You got me interested when we had our lunch earlier this week. I’ve been binge watching it since.” 

Ella grabbed the remote off the table in front of them and got comfortable against Michael. He went ahead and lifted his arm so he could wrap it around her. She instantly leaned into his side. A smile spread across his face. 

“I’m so down to watch it with you. What episode are you on?”

“Uh…” He snapped out of his little bubble and looked at the television. “Episode six. I just started it. I can replay it if you want.”

“No no, I practically know the whole season by heart.” She brought her arm up and held his hand. Her fingers interlocked with his. “This is a really good episode by the way.”

“Is it?” She nodded her head. 

Michael looked over at the television with a smile on his face. Without further discussion, Ella pressed play on the remote. Michael pulled her close to him as the show played.

____________________________

They spent the next two in a half hours finishing up the season of Mandalorian. A round of questions came from Michael as he wasn’t familiar with the franchise’s history. Ella happily filled him in, she was more than welcome to get him caught up. 

As they finished their little marathon, Michael ordered them in food from a restaurant down the street. They had a little dinner and enjoyed each other’s company. 

“You know…” Michael wiped his mouth with a napkin and put it down on the table, “we don’t have to stay up here all night. We can go downstairs and have some fun.”

Ella finished chewing the last of her food before she spoke. She lowered her hand from her mouth. 

“No no, I’m fine with this. It’s actually quite nice. I’ve never had a date where I kinda just lay around and watch shows. It’s really relaxing.” She picked up her glass and drank from the cup. 

“Is this a date?” Michael let a smile spread across his face. 

It was a genuine question. He wasn’t sure that it was, but since she had made the comment he had to ask. If it was, he felt he needed to do something extravagant for her. Sure the dinner was one thing, but they could have gone out. He felt bad for limiting her to the penthouse. The look on her face told him, she didn’t know either. 

“I…” She froze. She didn’t mean to insinuate that this was a date. She dared look up. When she failed to answer, Michael leaned forward and kissed her cheek. 

“I didn’t mean to catch you off guard,” he let out a nervous chuckle, “I… uh, just… this is new for me. All of this. The dating, seeing each other multiple times in a week. I’ve never been in a relationship before. Hence the questions. If this was a date, I just want to know. I didn’t know dates could be this relaxed.”

“Oh!” Ella reached her hand out and held Michael’s hand. She immediately understood. She had assumed he didn’t see it as a date. As in he didn’t want it to be. “Yeah! This can be considered a little date. Dates don’t have to be over the top or go out all the time. It can be this. Just the two of us sitting in all night, eating on the couch, and watching tv shows.”

“Oh!” He smiled at that. “I do like this. Can we have more nights like this?” 

“Sure! I’d kill for more nights like this.” She turned her back to him and laid back into his chest. Michael moved his leg so she could be more comfortable. Once that was done, he immediately wrapped his arms around her. “Not saying I didn’t like the past dates we’ve been on, because I liked them a lot. I’m just saying these are amazing dates to throw into the mix.” 

“That’s nice to know. I’ll keep that in mind for the next date... Assuming I’m still allowed the honor of seeing you.”

“Oh I have no intention of letting you go anytime soon.” Ella looked for his closest hand and unlocked hers with his.  

Although it was a joke, Ella meant every word. She was falling for Michael. She was falling for him hard. Every time she heard his name, her heart beat faster. She promised she could keep her feeling separate, but it was proving harder and harder the more she came in contact with him. 

“Nor do I,” Michael whispered into her ear. 

And then he uttered those words… 

She turned her head to the side so she could see his face. She needed to know he was being honest. The look on his face said everything. His kind eyes shined down at her. His smile was inviting. Ella fully turned and propped herself on her knees. She grabbed the side of his face and ran her hand along his growing beard. 

“Yeah?” She asked. His words were important to her. Michael placed his hand on her. He turned his head to the side and kissed her hand. He did it without taking his eyes off her. 

“Yeah,” he said. 

It was their shared confirmation that they were both serious about their time together. To seal the moment, Michael leaned forward and placed a kiss on her lips. He could feel the smile tugging at the corner of her lips. It forced him to do the same. He couldn’t stop smiling. 

His fascination for Ella was growing. Like he told Chloe the other night, he had feelings for her. He wasn’t leading her along. He honestly wanted something to come out of their shared affections for one another. 

Michael pulled away so he could look at Ella’s beautiful face. He tucked a few strands of hair behind her ear before talking. 

“I know we’ve only known each other for a week, but I do want you to know that I do have feelings for you. This is all new to me, so you’ll have to bare with me. I’m not sure how this all works. You know, as to where we go from here...”

Ella made quick work and sat on his lap. She wanted to be as close to him as possible. Michael corrected his seating and wrapped his arms around her. 

“You’ve never been in a relationship before?” She asked. 

Michael shook his head. Something about that didn’t surprise her. Ella brushed his hair back, while she admired the man in front of her. 

“We’ll take it slow,” she assured him. “We don’t need to put a label on it so soon. This right here is perfect.”

“Yeah?” He asked. He looked up to her with a smile. 

“Yeah.” She bent down and kissed his lips. 

As the two were distracted kissing one another, the elevator door opened. Chloe and Maze stepped out, giggling their asses off. Ella pulled her lips off of Michael and looked up. The two women looked over at Ella confused. 

“Why are you on the floor?” Chloe asked. 

“Are they drunk?” Michael added. He tried turning his head but it proved difficult. 

“Shh,” she told Michael. 

“Who are you talking to!” Maze yelled. 

“They’re drunk aren’t they?” Michael rolled his eyes. 

“Oh yeah.” 

He wrapped an arm around Ella and used the other to lift them up. With ease, Michael stood up. Ella held on tight as she didn’t expect Michael to get up so fast. The sight of Michael standing up with Ella legs wrapped around his waist caused Maze and Chloe to holler. 

“Did we interrupt a moment?” Maze asked. She walked up to the pair and started wiggling her eyebrows. 

“No!” Ella clarified. She uncrossed her legs and asked Michael to put her down. He instantly put her back on her two feet. 

“What were the two of you doing on the floor?” Chloe asked. She came up from the other side poking at Michael’s side. 

“Nothing,” he answered. “Who let you two of you up here?” Michael slapped Chloe’s hands away. 

“Like Joshua can keep me from coming up the elevator. This is practically my second home,” Chloe replied. She began walking up the stairs over into the bedroom. 

“Hey, hey no!” Michael called out. “You are not sleeping here tonight.”

“My boyfriend’s penthouse. I make the rule,” Chloe replied. 

“Oh, isn’t she hot?” Maze asked. “I love drunk Decker.” The demon followed Chloe up to the bedroom where the two of them could annoy Michael more. 

“Music?”

“Music!” 

The next thing to happen was a blast of music playing over the sound system. The two women started singing obnoxiously, dancing around the bedroom. 

“I’m going to kill them. I am going to kill them,” Michael said. He pinched the brim of his nose trying to maintain the growing headache he was experiencing. 

“How about you take me home. This way you get some space from those two.” The both of them watched as Chloe and Maze continued to dance about. “Something tells me you’re in for a long night.”

“Mmm, you’re probably right.” He wrapped his arm around her, so he could escort her to the elevator. The two walked side by side into the lift. “Would it be too much if I asked to spend the night over at your place?”

“Moving slow remember?” Michael nodded his head. 

“Right, right. It doesn’t have to be snail slow, does it?”

Ella let out a chuckle. 

“No. Let’s give it a few more dates before you follow me back home. Yeah?”

He let a smile spread across his face. He clicked on the ground floor button, signaling the door to close. 

“Sounds reasonable to me.” 

Chapter Text

____________________________

It was Monday. The weekend had come and gone. 

Michael felt like he blinked and he was already transported into the next week. He couldn’t believe how fast the weekend had gone by. He figured it was due to the company he shared. Maze and Chloe had decided it would be a good idea to lock themselves inside the penthouse with him. Each too afraid of being left alone to their own devices. 

It was fine though. There wasn’t a dull moment that passed between the three of them. Spending time with Chloe and Maze gave him the opportunity to distance himself from Ella. 

It wasn’t to say, he didn’t wish to be in the company of Ella. He did. He just knew it was best for the two of them to take a few days apart. After all, they had been spending a large amount of time together recently. The goal was to take things slower and at the rate he and Ella were going, he knew he needed to dial it back a bit. 

So he gave himself the weekend to get his emotions under wrap. He talked with Maze and Chloe and they had all come to an agreement that he had genuine feelings for Ella. His tiny fascination with her, ran deeper than he’d thought. He generally enjoyed being around her. He liked the idea of being more to her. The idea of being in a relationship sounded comforting to him. 

With that being said, both women teased Michael endlessly. They teased him like sisters. They teased him with his constant phone checking and hidden smiles at his phone screen. Because although he was supposed to give him and Ella some room, it didn’t mean he couldn’t talk to her. 

Maze and Chloe’s constant heckling were the least of his concern. He knew it came from love, so he brushed it off and enjoyed the weekend with them. 

As Monday morning’s bright sun greeted the sky, Michael jumped out of bed and got ready for the day. 

It was noon when he heard the elevator door open. Michael was seated on the couch eating his lunch when he caught a glimpse of his brother. 

“Glad I could finally catch you. Where have you been lately?” Amenadiel asked. 

“Here. When was the last time you stopped by? I haven’t left in a few days.”

Amenadiel walked over to the couch, ready to sit besides Michael. Before he could sit, Michael went ahead and cleaned up the sitting area. He had his lunch on the leather seats. 

“I came over Tuesday of last week and you weren’t here. Stopped by again on Wednesday as well.”

“Ah!” Michael stood up from his seat. He started collecting his food. He didn’t want to give away his excitement about hanging out with Ella. “I was out with a woman. I don’t need to tell you the details, do I?”

“Oh! Well no…” Amenadiel looked at his brother shocked. “I just didn't know you were still giving that a try. I thought you were done seeing people.”

Michael shrugged his shoulder, he tried not to give too much away.

“Someone caught my eye when they walked into the club last week… been testing the waters.”

“Well look at you!” Amenadiel got up from the couch and walked over to Michael. He slapped a hand along Michael’s back. Michael winced from the contact. “Sorry... but that’s good news! You’re getting out there and meeting people. I was starting to worry you were spending too much time up here by yourself.”

“Hard to be alone up here when I have to deal with Maze and Chloe almost every night.”

“Yeah... Linda told me about that… It’ll pass.”

“I hope you’re right. They seem to always know when to ruin a good moment.”

Amenadiel let a chuckle over take him. Michael didn’t find it amusing. The twisted sisters were seriously becoming a cockblock and he wasn’t sure how much long he could take. 

“It’ll pass,” Amenadiel repeated. Michael rolled his eyes in annoyance. He was sure it wasn’t going to pass, but only intensify. 

Amenadiel clapped his hands together, remembering why he stopped by. 

“Oh! Linda wanted to know if you could babysit Charlie for us tomorrow.”

“Tomorrow?”

“Yeah. She has this convention she has to attend. She asked if I could tag along… I haven’t been told why I have to go, but she insisted.”

“She insisted?” Michael asked. Amenadiel nodded his head, confused. Michael let a smirk spread across his face. He knew exactly why Linda wanted the two of them to be together, child free. 

“Why are you smiling?”

“You really are slow aren’t you, brother?” 

“What are you… what? What are you insinuating?” 

Michael pulled his brother back over to the couches so he could run it by him. He needed him to understand the importance of Linda asking him to follow her to a convention he had no business attending. Once Amenadiel was seated, Michael stood in front of him. 

“So let me get this straight. Linda has a convention, where?”

“Uh, I think she said Anaheim… why is that important?”

“It’s a Monday, brother. What kind of convention is held on a Tuesday?” 

Amenadiel gave it some thought. He tried starting a sentence to defend his reasoning, but came up short. He raised his index finger, but later lowered it. 

“Exactly! This isn’t a convention. It’s a get away for the two of you.”

“What… Then why wouldn’t she just tell me? How do you even know this?” 

“I don’t… but! I’m smart enough to know there’s no conventions ,” he used parenthesis, “during a work week.”

“Of course there is. Stop.” He shook his head, not at all buying his brother’s reasoning. “You’re reading into things. Linda and I aren’t a thing anymore.”

Michael could see the pain in his brother’s eyes. He knew how much Linda meant to him. Michael sat besides his brother and tapped his knee. 

“You may not be together, but it doesn’t mean you can’t try… I see the way you look at her, Amenadiel. I don’t see why you don’t ask for the two of you to start dating again. You have a child together. You live together!” He pointed out. “Do you two share a bed?”

“I sleep in the guest room besides Charlie’s room. That way if he gets up in the middle of the night, I can…” He stopped talking as Michael’s smile brightened. “What?”

“Nothing… Fatherhood looks good on you, brother.” He tapped Amenadiel’s knee once more. “I seriously think you should walk into tomorrow with an open mind. Treat it as a little vacation. Turn on the charm and get your girl back.”

“I… oh I don’t know, Michael…”

“Try. At least try. You’re child free and right across from that amusement park. What’s it called?” He snapped his fingers trying to remember the name. 

“Disneyland?”

“Yes!” He nodded his head when he heard the name. “I don’t know, do something there. I highly doubt this trip is legit. It’s a convention on a weekday and she insisted you join… I don’t know, it’s a little sketchy to me.”

“And if she really is going to a convention?” 

“Then why bring you?” He asked. “No seriously. Why would she bring you, when you could watch Charlie yourself. Just think about it brother.”

“I’m thinking, but --”

“Don’t think,” he cut him off. 

Michael stood up from the couch, instructing Amenadiel to do the same. 

“Join her tomorrow with the intention of rekindling your lost flame. Whether it be a nice meal out or a simple gesture. Show her you want something more with her.”

“Michael…” 

“Brother…” Michael laid his hands on Amenadiel’s shoulder and slid them over to the side of his face. “Do this for me. If Lucifer can be with Chloe, then you can be with Linda.”

“What about you?” Amenadiel asked. 

“Me?” Michael let a smile cross his face. “Oh, well I have my eye on someone, but I have to do the work just like you.”

“Do I get the name of your mystery woman?” 

“Nope!” Michael began pushing his brother out of the penthouse. He started walking him over to the elevator. 

“Whaa.. alright, hold on.” Amenadiel stopped Michael’s shoving and placed his heel onto the floor. 

“What?” Michael asked. 

“Why are you kicking me out?”

“The conversation is over.”

“We haven’t even gone over when and where you’ll be babysitting.”

“Easy. Here and tomorrow,” Michael clarified. 

“Yes, but the time is ten in the morning and we should be back by eight.”

“Sounds good!” Michael clicked the elevator button signaling the lift to open. 

“Why are you rushing me out?” 

“I got a lunch date with my mystery girl. I don’t want to keep her waiting.”

“Lunch dates? Since when do you go out for lunch dates?”

“Since I’ve been seeing her... It’s new. Leave me alone.”

The elevator doors opened. The pair stepped inside. Amenadiel smiled over at Michael as he thought over the idea of his brother going on a lunch date. He knew he had already eaten. There was food on the couch when he first showed up. 

“She must really be something if you’re willing to leave his place.”

“She is.” Michael looked up at the roof of the elevator trying to hide the grin on his face.  

 ____________________________

Tuesday

Michael was awakened by the sound of his alarm blasting in his ear. He shot up from the bed, discombobulated. His hair sticking out in multiple directions. The sound of church bells continued to rattle his brain. He looked down onto the bed and looked for his phone. With every passing second, the alarm got louder. 

Once he found his phone, he turned off the ringer. 

Michael squinted his eyes trying to adjust to the brightness. He checked the time. It was nine in the morning. 

A good morning text from Ella was already on his notification board. He swiped up and answered her back. 

A quick good morning with a heart emoji was sent over to Ella. Next was a response to Linda. She had messaged him asking if he was awake about thirty minutes ago. 

Before he could even reply, he received a phone call from Linda. 

“Hello?” He greeted her with grogginess. 

“Good. You’re awake.” She cheered. “We’re on our way. Traffic is looking a little bad this morning so we have to leave earlier. Is everything set up for Charlie?”

Michael looked out into the bedroom. He closed his eyes as he realized he had failed to put up the baby crib. He silently cursed to himself. 

“Yeah! Spent an hour putting it together last night,” he lied. 

“Great! Charlie was just fed so he should sleep for a few hours. Remember he shouldn’t sleep more than he’s supposed to. If he…”

“I know, I know. I memorized the hourly preparations on how to take care of Charlie. We’ve been over this.”

“I’m just making sure. This is the first time you’ll be watching him alone and I just want to make sure you are prepared.”

“I’m prepared.”

“Okay… We should be over in twenty minutes, mind meeting us downstairs. I don’t want to park, have to get out, and --”

“No no, I got you. Just message me when you’re five minutes away. I’ll come straight down.”

“Okay. Thank you, Michael!” . 

“No problem. See you soon.”

He ended the call and climbed out of bed. He looked over to the foot of his bed and found the discarded bits of plastic that were Charlie’s foreign made crib. He looked at it with disgust. He spent the better half of his night face-timing Ella on how to put together a simple baby crib. They had no such luck. He gave up somewhere around four in the morning after a few shots. 

As he walked past it, he flipped it off.

Michael made his way over to the bathroom and got ready for the morning. He brushed his teeth and washed his face. By the time he walked out and put on some clothes, his phone was already ringing. 

It was from Amenadiel. 

“Yes?” Michael answered. 

“We’re coming up on Sunset. Might want to start heading down now.”

“Okay. I’ll be downstairs in five.”

He hung up the phone and rushed over to the elevator. 

 ____________________________

Michael popped his head out from the back door and found Linda’s car driving up. He quickly wrapped his robe around his body as the morning breeze ran up his leg. When the car pulled up in front of him, Linda jumped out the car, forgoing greetings. 

“I packed two outfits just in case he dirties his current outfit. I have a bag full of diapers. There are three bottles of milk in the bag. Should he get hungry, I packed formula. If you have any trouble making it, all you have to do is call me or Amenadiel. His pacifiers are --”

“I got it Linda.” He hulled the two bags over his shoulders and opened the back seat door. 

“Hold one… Let me give you the carseat just in case…”

“Oh… yeah sure.”

Michael moved out of the way and let Linda pull out the car seat for him. She gently unbuckled the locks that held Charlie in place. Before he could assist her with the device, Linda stopped him. He stepped back and let her say goodbye.

“Okay my little babasquat, mama has to go for awhile, but I will be back before you even know it.” Linda leaned forward and showered her son with kisses. 

“Linda I’m parked in a red, we have to go,” Amenadiel called out. 

“Okay okay.” She pulled away and let Michael pull the carseat out of the car. 

“He’ll be fine, Linda,” Michael assured her. 

“Lesson plans, Michael. He has a schedule. Please, don’t skip them.”

“Sign language at eleven, lunch at noon, yoga at one, Japanese lessons shortly after. Are the swimming lessons still a thing? All I have is a jacuzzi.”

“That’s perfect. Just get him to splash around and get used to it.”

“Alright,” Michael said with disbelief. He lifted the car seat up so Charlie could say goodbye. “Say bye bye to your parents, Charlie.”

“Bye Charlie!” Amenadiel said from the driver seat. 

Michael smiled down at Linda as it was proving difficult to part with her child. 

“Go I’ll take good care of him. Have fun, yeah?” He shot her a wink. 

“I… yes yes.” She was flustered. She leaned in close to Charlie and gave him one last kiss. “Okay okay, I gotta go. Bye Charlie, I’ll see you in a few hours.”

“Say bye bye, Charlie,” Michael instructed his nephew. “Bye bye mama,” he said for him.

Linda regrettably got back into the car and waved them goodbye. As they took off Michael turned towards the building. 

“Well, it’s just you and me kid. What do you say about playing hookie?”

Charlie looked up at his uncle. There was a blank look on the boy’s face. Not knowing what his nephew wanted, Michael took it as a yes. There was no need for schedule lessons, not for a child of this age. Michael wanted to be the fun uncle, so he forgoed today’s lessons for Charlie. 

As Michael entered the building, he walked them over to the elevator. A light gurgling noise caught Michael’s attention. He could lightly hear Charlie talking to himself. Michael lifted him up so he could get a better look at him. 

“What your mom doesn’t know won’t hurt her,” Michael said. “Don’t worry I’ll take the heat if she gets mad.” Charlie let out a cooing noise which Michael took as an actual sentence. “Yes of course we can still go swimming. No bubbles though, it would be too hot for you.”

 ____________________________

Michael spent the better half of the day spoiling Charlie. He wasted no time tossing Linda’s baby schedule book out the window. Not literally, he knew he had to return it to her. Michael just felt Charlie deserved a day off from his advanced teachings. 

The boy deserved to be a simple baby and get to do baby things. At the moment, Michael wasn’t particularly sure what baby things were, but the two rolled with the motions. 

The two had watched television on the couch, played with uncle Luci’s piano, and even spent some time splashing around in the jacuzzi. It was a nice day to bound with his nephew. 

As Michael finished changing Charlie’s diaper, a visitor came out of the elevator. It was Maze. Michael looked over his shoulder and smiled down at Charlie. 

“Guess who’s come to check if I’m a responsible adult?” Michael said in his baby voice, “it’s auntie Mazikeen.” Michael picked Charlie off the leather cushion and held him in his arms. 

“You’ve been ignoring your phone. Linda sent me down to check in on you.”

“Really?” Michael shook his head. “I’ve just been busy. She didn’t have to send the cavalry.”

Maze made her way over to the two and sat down on the couch. As soon as Charlie saw Maze, he opened his arms to be taken by her. 

“I see who his favorite is,” Michael commented. He handed the boy over, slightly hurt. 

“Oh I wouldn’t take it personally. He just liked the feel of a pair of breasts.” 

Michael smiled as Charlie immediately latched his hands along Maze’s boobs. She smirked as she proved her statement. 

“I can’t compete with that,” Michael answered. “So other than stopping by, do you have anything for me?” 

“Not yet. Chloe and I are running some names through the system. Dan is even pulling in some help from foster systems. We’re looking at getting a response by the end of the week.” 

“Okay… end of the week. I can wait.” Michael ran his hands along his thighs. He didn’t want to show excitement, he was too worried things would fall through. 

“There’s three of us on the job, we’ll find them Michael.” 

“No I know… just trying not to get too excited.” 

“I understand.” 

Michael held out his arms so he could take Charlie back from Maze. She gave him up willingly. She understood that having the little guy around was a serotonin boost. She loved spending time with him when she was sad. Once Charlie slipped into Michael’s arms he curled into his chest. 

“Looks like he’s tired,” Maze pointed out. “Where’s the crib?” 

“Currently dismembered on the bedroom floor. I couldn’t get it connected so I just gave up.” He rocked Charlie in his arms. 

“Do you need me to put it together for you?” 

“Uh…” he gave it some thought, “no it’s okay. What time is it?” 

Maze pulled out her phone to check the time. 

“It’s four twenty-five.” She placed the phone back in her pocket. “I think you should let me put it together for you. He gets really cranky when he’s not placed in his crib.” 

“He’s been sleeping fine with me on the bed. I don’t see the point in putting it up when he’s just going to be going back home tonight.” 

“Oh you didn’t hear?” Maze got up from her seat and smiled. 

“Here what?” 

“They aren’t coming back tonight. They decided to get a hotel.”

“Really? He did it,” Michael said. “He took my advice.” 

“You knew about the trip?” 

“Well no. I put two and two together and tossed Amenadiel into the water.” He stood up and followed Maze over to the bedroom. “So it was a ploy?” 

“Of course it was! We’ve been trying to get them together since everything went down.” 

“Who’s everyone?” Michael asked. 

“Chloe, Ella, and I. Who else?” Michael shrugged his shoulders. “You think you’re up to babysitting him through the night?” 

“No… but I mean it can’t be that bad.” 

“Oh you haven’t seen this little guy mad yet. Just you watch. He’s a nightmare when he gets in his moods.” 

Maze walked up the stairs and into the bedroom. She shook her head once she saw the mess Michael had made. She motioned to the pieces on the floor. Michael simply shook his head like he had no idea how it had gotten there. Maze rolled her eyes. 

“I worked on that thing for four hours last night. I even had to call Ella for help.”

“You do know it comes with instructions, right?” 

“Of course I know it came with instructions, but the instructions are shit.” His eyes bugged out of his eye sockets once he realized he cursed. He rocked Charlie in his arms, trying to put him to sleep. “I’m a visual learner not a reader.”

Maze bent down and picked up the instruction book to see what crib Linda had given him. When she read the model type she almost threw the book at Michael. 

“Idiot. It was already assembled. You took it apart.” She picked up a piece and showed him. “It was a collapsible, all you had to do was pull this part up and it folded out.”

“Oh…” he shot Maze a small smile to soften the embarrassment. Maze just shook her head at him. 

“I have to help Dan with his stake out tonight, but I’ll make sure to stop by and drop off the one Linda has at her house. You think you can handle him for the whole night?” She repeated. 

“I think so.” He looked down and noticed Charlie was asleep. “Would you mind grabbing a change of clothes for him? I already went through the ones Linda packed.”

“Yeah I can do that.” Maze walked over to Charlie and ran her finger along his cheek. “I’ll pack his blanket and stuffed animal as well.”

“Thank you, Maze.”

“Mhmm. Just make sure you call Linda so she’s not worrying so much. I don’t need her worrying about Charlie when she should be focusing on Amenadiel.”

“I’ll call her as soon as I put Charlie down, I promise.”

“Good.” Maze leaned forward and kissed the top of Charlie’s head. “I have to head out… but I’ll see if I can bring the crib and some food over before eight.”

“No rush. Me and this little guy are going to be partying all night long.” He lifted Charlie up a little to make a point. The boy didn’t appreciate the sudden movement. He immediately started whining. “Oh, I’m sorry, buddy.” He started bouncing him to quiet him down. 

“Yeah and that’s my cue.” She turned away and headed over to the elevator. 

“Yeah thanks!” Michael called out sarcastically. “Shh shh, nap time Charlie.”

“See you in a couple of hours!” 

The sound of Charlie crying only grew louder. 

____________________________

Charlie had not stopped crying. The lungs on his boy were impeccable. The poor thing had been crying for hours now. Michael was sure someone had filed a noise complaint. 

He tried feeding him. He tried changing him. He even danced for the boy, but nothing worked. 

He debated on calling for help around the hour mark, but figured he could deal with Charlie’s crying by himself. After the second hour passed, he started to grow desperate. Now coming into the three hour mark, he knew it was time to call the big guns. 

Michael pulled out his phone and tried to get in contact with Linda. The phone rang three times before it was put to voicemail. 

“What the…” he pulled the phone away from his ear and redialed. A crying Charlie staring at him from his car seat. “Come on… come on… come on.”

Nothing. 

“ We’re sorry, the number you are trying to call is unavailable… goodbye.”

“No!” He exclaimed. Michael looked over at Charlie and apologized. “I’m sorry. Shh, shh.”

He shuffled through his contact list and dialed Amenadiel. He wasn’t sure how long he waited until the phone just stopped ringing. 

“The number you are trying to reach has not set up its voicemail. Please call again… goodbye.”

“You mother…” He bit his tongue. Michael let out a frustrated growl before walking over to Charlie. “Okay… okay… your mommy and daddy aren’t picking up, but I can fix this.” He scooped Charlie out of the car seat and placed him against his chest. “Are you hungry? Wet? Tired?” He bounced him in his arms trying to settle his crying. Nothing. “Okay… maybe auntie Maze can help. Let’s call Mazikeen.” 

Michael shifted Charlie over to his left arm and used his other hand to call Maze. She answered instantly.  

“You’re on speaker,” she said. 

The crying of a child echoed out onto her end of the phone. 

“Oh my God… is that Charlie?” Dan said from the other end. 

“I need help!” Michael sobbed. “He won’t stop crying. I’ve tried everything and nothing. Please, Mazikeen.”

A light chuckle rang out into Michael’s ear. Maze was laughing on the other end. 

“I told you he was going to get fussy. Has he been crying since I left?” 

“Yes. He’s stopped here and there, but he just won’t stop completely. He just keeps crying like I killed his mother right in front of him.” Charlie’s cry grew louder. “Agh! Please, I need help.”

“Dan and I are still working, I can’t leave. Fix the damn crib and he’ll stop crying.”

“I broke the crib! There’s no fixing it.”

“You seriously…” 

He should hear her muttered rant in the background. She must have had her hand over the speaker because he couldn’t really hear her conversation with Dan. Michael tried to shush Charlie as his cries died down a little. 

“You hear Mazikeen huh? Don’t worry she’s going to come over and see you,” he said to Charlie. 

“Uh no I’m not. Not until we’re done with this stake out,” she replied. 

“Charlie is crying Maze… if Michael needs you, it’s --” 

“No. He said he was going to be okay. He can deal with it. I’ll be over when everything is done, but until then, you’re on your own.” Maze said, cutting Dan off. “I’m sorry,” she addressed Michael.

The phone called ended. 

Michael pulled back the phone and looked at the screen. He couldn’t believe her. He tried calling her back but the phone went straight to voicemail. With Maze’s voice no longer in the background, Charlie’s cry picked up.  

“No no no no no.”

Michael looked back at his phone and pressed on Chloe’s name. She was a mom. If there was anyone who could deal with a crying baby it was her. He waited patiently for her voice to answer the phone. As the phone picked up, the crying of a child was the first thing to be heard. 

“Hello?”

“Please tell me you can come and help me. I need help. I’m babysitting and Charlie won’t stop crying. I’m over my head right now and I’m in desperate need of help.”

“Oh… I… you need help with Charlie?”

“Yes, please tell me you can help. He’s been crying for three hours now. I can barely hear myself think. I’m at my wits end. Please, please, please, tell me you can help.”

“I’m still at work, but I can totally drop everything and help you. Do you need me to bring anything?”

“No just come as soon as you can. I don’t know how much longer I can handle this.”

“I’m heading over right now. I’m already in the elevator.”

“Thank you! I promise I’ll make it up to you!” 

Charlie’s crying grew louder. She wasn’t sure if it was due to his fussiness or because the phone got closer to his face. Either way she rushed out of the elevator and over to her car. 

“I’ll be there in fifteen minutes.”

“Thank you. Thank you. Thank you! I’ll let you go. Drive safe.”

He ended the phone call. 

“Chloe is coming Charlie, you remember Chloe right?” He asked. “She’s a mommy as well, so she’ll know what’s wrong.” 

Michael rocked the babe in his arms. It was all he could do. He walked over to the couch and sat down. He pulled Charlie away from his chest and looked down at him. 

It was breaking his heart not to know what was wrong with him. He wasn’t hungry. His diaper didn’t need changing. He was sure someone changed him out for the energizing bunny, because all this kid wanted to do was cry. 

Tired of looking at his crying nephew, Michael placed him back on his chest so he could bounce him. He went ahead and placed his hand on his back. Gently patting him so sooth the screaming baby. 

____________________________

Michael was dancing around the living room trying to distract Charlie when the elevator doors opened up. He didn’t even bother to greet his visitor when he started cheering for his rescue party. 

“Yay! Auntie Chloe is finally here. Why don’t we say hello Charlie?” 

Michael picked up the whimpering boy. Once he turned around, he nearly dropped Charlie in pure shock. 

“Oh my God!” Ella cried out. She rushed forward trying to help catch Charlie. 

“Whaaa… what are…” Michael shook his head. He walked over to Ella and gave her a quick hug. “Not that I’m not happy to see you, but what are you doing here?”

“You called me.” A worried smile spread across her face. Michael hurried and pulled out his phone to check her statement. “You did mean to call me, right?”

“I… I… I meant to call Chloe, but it seems my phone called you instead... I didn’t even register the voice. I’m so sorry! You were probably so confused.” 

He ushered her away from the bar and over to the couches. Charlies whimpers were slowly growing louder. Before he could start crying, Ella pulled him out of Michael’s arms and into hers. 

“I was but when I heard this little guy,” she settled him against her chest, “I couldn’t say no.” She leaned down and kissed his head. The instant change of hands had Charlie calm for the first time in hours. She rocked him from side to side to relax him. 

“How… how did you do that?” Michael asked. He looked up from his seat on the couch and held a look of awe. 

She shrugged her shoulders. 

“Sometimes a change of arms gets babies to calm down. Maybe he could sense your tension.” She continued to sway from side to side, leaving soft kisses on his head. “Shh, shh.”

Michael jumped up off the couch and motioned her to follow him to the bedroom. As he reached the top, he immediately fell on his knees to go over the piece of the crib. 

“Oh no… you never got it put up?” She asked. 

“No… I found out I broke it.” He lifted a piece he broke and showed Ella. “I’ve repaired it. I just haven’t been able to get back to it… but since you’re here and he’s calm, maybe I can finish putting it up?”

“No yeah, go ahead. I got this little guy.” She didn’t bother moving him. She knew once you moved a baby they just started up again. So instead, she continued to sway Charlie side to side. 

“Thank you so much for coming Ella. I called Maze, but her and Daniel are working --”

“I know... They are trying to get a lead on this new killer we got. I’ve managed to get a partial fingerprint off a key card… it’s a long shot, but…”

“It’s something,” Michael added. 

“Yeah.”

“I’m sorry I pulled you away from the case. I had no intention of --”

“You’re fine, Michael.” Ella walked over to him and placed a hand on his shoulder. “I’m happy to take a break and help you.”

“Do you have to go back to the precinct tonight?”

“If I want to run more tests on our killer, yes...”

“You’ve been running yourself ragged since last week, darling. Have you taken a break at all?”

She didn’t answer him. 

“Let me finish putting this crib together and you can relax for a little. Work can wait for just a little longer.”

Ella nodded her head and gave her focus back to Charlie. He was finally quiet, enjoying the swaying. The two watched Michael pop the crib into place. He made sure to test it before looking at Charlie. 

“Should we try placing him in the crib or wait until he falls asleep,” Michael asked. 

“It’d wait till he falls asleep. How is he looking?”

Michael leaned down to see what Charlie was doing. The boy had his hand in his mouth. His eyes were slowly starting to close. 

“He’s almost out.”

“Okay,” she whispered. 

She gave it another five minutes before she stopped moving and asked Michael to check on him once more. 

“He’s out. He’s been asleep for three minutes now. I think it’s safe to put him down.” 

Ella nodded her head and moved over to the pop up crib. She gently placed him into the crib and waited to see what he’d do. After a minute of holding their breath, they stepped out of the room quietly. Once they rounded the corner, Michael wrapped his arms around her and spun her around the room. 

“You are brilliant, you know that?” He placed her down. His hand slid up to the side of her face so he could look at her beautiful face. “The baby whisperer. Baby tammer. Utterly magnificent. A one of a kind.”

“Ooo, keep going. I love this.”

Michael chuckled. He leaned down and kissed her lips. 

“My favorite human in the whole wide world.” He placed another kiss on her lips. “My girlfriend?” He dared ask. 

“Ooh so we’ve upgraded?” She wrapped her arms around his waist. 

“I think dropping everything to drive across town deserves the title of girlfriend, don’t you think?” 

“I couldn’t let you suffer any longer. You sounded like you were in so much distress.” She combed his hair back to fix the stray hairs that were sticking out in different directions. “When was the last time you took a second to relax?”

“I could say the same about you.” One hard look from Ella and he folded. “Sometime around two…”

“It’s almost eight, Michael. Come here.” She dragged him over to the couch so they could sit down. “Have you eaten?”

“Not yet… been kinda busy trying to get Charlie settled down.”

“I can go out and grab you something to eat.”

“No no, I’m fine.” He pulled her down on the couch so she could sit down with him. “I just want to relax on the couch with you right now.”

“We can do that.” 

She leaned into Michael so her back was against his chest. Michael went ahead and wrapped his arms around her. She smiled to herself as she recalled what Michael said earlier. “So about this girlfriend position…”

“Yes?” he asked, against her hair. 

“Were you serious?”

“Well it solely depends if the position of being your boyfriend is still up for grabs?” 

“It is very much still up for grabs.” Michael nuzzled his head on her shoulder. 

“No competing suitors waiting to sweep you off your feet?” She shook her head. A bright smile beaming from her face, unable to be contained. “No seven deadly ex’s I have to defeat?” 

The mention of her favorite movie had her completely facing him now. She shook her head again, happy to finally hear the words she’d been waiting to hear.  

“Well, since I have no challenges to overcome... I hope I can call you my girlfriend now.”

The pure look of rejection flooded Michael’s eyes. Almost like he was worried would get a no. She smiled. She went ahead and placed her hands on both sides of his face, giving him confirmation he was in good hands. 

“I would really like it if you did,” she replied. 

“Yeah?” 

“As long as I can call you my boyfriend.” 

“You can call me anything you want Miss Lopez.” 

She shook her head with a smirk on her lips. He just could not seem to break the habit of calling her by her full name. 

“It’s Ella, Michael. Just Ella.” 

“I know,” he ran his hand up so he could tuck a strand of hair behind her ear. “I just like how it rolls off my tongue.” He leaned forward so he was close to her ear. “Miss Lopez,” he purred out. 

A shiver traveled down Ella’s back. Her stomach filled with butterflies. The way he was able to make her fluster would never get old. She pulled away and placed a kiss on his lips. 

“Mr. Prince,” she whispered. 

“Ooo I like how you say it. Say it again?” He asked. 

“Mmm, no no no. I know where this is going.” She wagged her index finger at him. “Charlie is in the other room. We have to be responsible adults and listen out for him.” She gave him one more kiss on the lips before she got up from the couch. 

“Where are you going?” He asked. 

“Going to check on your nephew. You did remember him, didn’t you?”

“Of course!” He got up from the couch and followed after Ella. “I just thought you were luring me into the bedroom.” He wrapped his arms around Ella from the back, pulling her close to him.

“Ha ha ha,” she added sarcasm, “funny, but no.” She leaned into his back as they stopped in front of Charlie’s crib. 

“I have a feeling he’s going to be out for the rest of the night. Do you want to order something in and watch some TV show?” He whispered. 

“I could do that. Anything you have in mind?” She asked, matching his volume. 

“Let’s go into the living room and decide. I don’t want to risk waking him up.” 

He let go of Ella and walked them down the stairs once more. Instead of sitting back down on the couch, Ella walked over to the library where she knew the take-out pamphlets were placed. Michael stood back and just watched Ella. He didn’t care what they ate, he was just happy he had her over. 

From the corner of her eye, she could see Michael with the biggest smile on his face.

Chapter Text

________________________________

She was staring out the window to the outside world. Catching the way the rain fell down the stained glass. She could hear the muffled word of her professor talk about compounds to a chemical equation. She wasn’t sure, nor did she care. She already knew all of it. So she kept staring out the window trying to get the drop of water to stop. 

Just when she accomplished her task, her friend Mona nudged her, breaking her concentration. Elaine turned her head and shot her friend an annoyed look. 

“What?” she asked. 

“Miss Coleman is going to call your uncle again if you don’t pay attention,” Mona whispered. 

“I already know all of this.” Elaine made sure to keep her voice down. Her eyes shot from their professor to her friend. 

“At least pretend.”

“I’m not…”

“Is there a reason you two ladies are talking while I am teaching,” Miss Coleman asked from the front of the classroom. 

“No no, we’re sorry Miss Coleman. I was just assisting Elaine with the equation you’re working on. We’re sorry.”

Elaine looked at her friend offended, if anyone needed help with the equation on the board, it was her.

“Alright… Miss Prince, that reminds me. I’ll need to see you after class.”

The students let out an “ooo” from the professor’s statement. Everyone turned around and looked at Elaine. She just rolled her eyes and nodded her head at her professor. 

“Now back to the discussion on…”

Elaine set her head under her wrist and tuned out everyone around her. The only reason she ever came to school anymore was because of Mona, and even now, it was proving hard to even concentrate. 

Her blank stare continued for another thirty minutes before Miss Coleman dismissed the whole class for the rest of the day. When Elaine didn’t move, Mona made sure to jolt Elaine back from her day-dreaming. 

“Class is over. You can come back from your fantasy land now.”

“Ha ha ha,” Elaine sarcastically laughed. 

“I’ll catch you tonight for dinner? You did ask your uncle if you could come over right?”

“I…” She twisted her face, not sure how to break the news to her. 

“Noooo! You promised you’d ask him.”

“I forgot, okay. I’m sorry… But to be fair, you know how strict he’s been since my brother had to be sent away.”

“It’s been a year now, El --”

“I know.”

“Ladies?” Miss Coleman called out. “Miss Prince don’t forget I’d like to have a word with you.”

“I know, Miss Coleman.” Elaine turned back to her friend and frowned. “I’ll ask him, but you might have to have your mom call my house. You know how he is, he needs to know every detail.”

“I’ll let my mom know. If your uncle does agree to you spending the night, I’ll have my dad pick you up, yeah?”

“Sounds good.” Elaine flashed her friend a smile and waved her off so she could talk with their professor. 

Once Mona closed the door behind her, Miss Coleman beckoned Elaine over so she could sit down besides her desk. Elaine practically dragged her feet across the floor, not at all interested in what the topic was about to discuss. The girl plopped onto the old wooden chair, laying her head on the matching desk. 

“Elaine…” Miss Coleman shook her head. 

“I already know I’m in trouble,” she muttered, not even bothering to lift her chin from the desk. 

Miss Coleman chuckled. She finished piling up her class papers to make room for her to sit on top of the desk besides Elaine. 

“You’re not in trouble,” she said. 

“I’m not?” Elaine picked her head off the table. 

“No. I just wanted to give you something.” 

Miss Coleman reached over, digging through her drawer to pull out a thick folder. She set it in front of Elaine so she could have herself a look. Elaine dropped her eyes and looked at it with question. She ran her finger over the cover and lifted it to see what was inside. A list of higher level set classes were available. One look at them had Elaine rolling her eyes. 

“Nooo…” She whined. 

“Uh-huh that’s right, I’ve noticed your intelligence. You can’t fool me.” Miss Coleman tapped at the folder, “it’s time to apply yourself.”

“I just want to be a normal teenager.” Elaine dropped her chin onto the desk and pouted some more. 

“You can still be a normal teenager and apply yourself.”

“Not if the other kids know I’m smarter than them. They already pick on me.”

“They’re jealous.” Her professor tapped her head, signaling her to sit up straight. “Come on, this is a good thing.”

“And yet somehow I don’t see it that way,” Elaine replied. 

Miss Coleman shook her head and placed a hand on the girl’s shoulder.. 

“You’re a bright girl, Elaine. I’d hate for you to waste that brain staring at the window all day.” 

“It’s really not that bad…” She replied. Miss Coleman raised her brow not at all happy with the girl’s answer. “Fine…” 

Miss Coleman lifted her hand off of Elaine. She picked up the folder and placed it into the young girl’s hands. 

“I’ll need your uncle to sign all the paperwork inside and read it over in detail. He will be asked to come in next week so we can go over the logistics.”

Elaine whined, “does he have to? You know my uncle doesn’t do well with people. Remember the last time he came to a parent-teacher meeting?”

“Oh I remember very vividly, but this has to be done. He needs to know that you are a bright, smart girl who deserves a better education than what you are currently given.” She picked up Elaine’s backpack and shoved the folder into the bag for her. “Please make sure he sees this, Elaine. No forging his signature. I’ll be checking in to see if he received it by the end of the weekend.”

“Fine…” Elaine muttered. 

“No run along, I wouldn’t want you to miss the bus.”

Miss Coleman turned her back on Elaine and started packing up her things. Before Elaine left, she placed the folder on the desk and hugged her professor from the back. 

“Thank you, Miss Coleman. I promise to be on my best behavior and stay out of trouble.”

“Mhmm, I’ve heard that before.” She tapped the girls arms signaling her to let go. “No off you go, you’re going to miss the bus. I don’t need a phone call from your uncle asking where you are.”

“I’m sure he’d send out a search party just for being five minutes late,” Elaine chuckled. “Thank you again, Miss Coleman.”

“Anything for my best student.”

Elaine gave her professor one last hug before picking up all her stuff and running out of the classroom. 

________________________________

Elaine was greeted by an angry man outside of her house. Her uncle had his arms crossed over his chest, stomping his right foot against the floor. Elaine flashed him a smile trying to shrink away from his stare. 

“And where have you been, young lady?” Her uncle asked. “I called Mrs. Doyle’s house and found out you didn’t catch the bus back home with Mona. I was considering letting you go to that sleepover, but I have no other choice but to ground you.” 

“I…” Elaine let out a sigh. She was fine with not going over to Mona’s house. She didn’t really care about the sleepover, she was actually relieved to know she’d be able to get out of it. “Fine.” 

“Now where were you? It’s nearly dinner time. It only takes an hour to walk here from school.”

“I took a detour into town. I needed to grab a few things… Mrs. Kent saw me, she said she’d let you know I was around.”

Elaine pushed passed her uncle and into the house. She could already smell the food her uncle was preparing. 

Her uncle pulled out his phone and looked through any calls. He had indeed received a voicemail from the woman. He lifted it up to his ear and played the message. 

“Hi, yes. Alastair dear, it’s Helen. I just came across your niece. Thought you’d like to know... I’ll keep an eye on her for you. I know how you don’t like her to stay too far. Any who, I just thought you’d like to know. Have a nice day!” 

He pulled the phone away and looked at his niece. The girl was smiling at him.

“What were you doing in town?” He asked. He placed his phone back in his pocket. 

“Oh you know…” she shrugged her shoulders, “shopping. Grabbing a few things here and there.” She clutched the strap to her backpack, nervous he’d ask to know what was inside. 

Her uncle squinted his eyes. He could hear Elaine’s thoughts betray her. Alastair shook his head. He placed his hands on his hips disappointed she was hiding things from him. 

“I thought I told you to stop messing with that Wiccan stuff, you don’t know what you are doing.” 

Elaine’s face dropped. She couldn’t understand how he did that. He always knew things even when she hid things so well. She pulled on the strap of her bag and looked up at her uncle. 

"Then can you teach me? You constantly use it around us... It’s not fair that you can practice and expect me not to show interest.”

Her uncle let out a sigh. He dropped his arms and closed the front door behind them. 

“I’ll think about it.” He realized Elaine was right, so he decided to back track. He looked out into the house, instructing his niece to head upstairs. “Go get ready for dinner, it’s almost done.”

“Okay…” As she was heading up, her uncle stopped her. 

“Oh and your mother is up.”

“Mum is up?” She dropped her bag onto the floor. She looked into the living area to see if she was sitting in one of the chairs. 

“She’s in the wash room right now. She’s having one of her lucid days, so I suggest you put your things in your room and get ready for dinner.”

“How long has she been lucid?”

“A few hours now. Hence why I’m mad you didn’t come home right after school.”

“Dammit! Okay okay, I’ll be quick.” 

Elaine took off in a sprint up the stairs leaving her uncle by himself. He could hear someone calling out for him, so he walked over to the source. 

“Alastair… I am having trouble finding my meds,” Jude called out from inside the bathroom. 

“Coming, dear!” 

________________________________

Elaine practically jumped down the stairs once she was all cleaned up. As her feet hit the bottom of the stairs she rushed into the dinning room. Her mother was sitting at the head of the table with the brightest smile on her face. She opened her arms and called her daughter over. 

“Look at you! Oh! You’re getting bigger and bigger by the minute!” 

Once Elaine made it over to her mother, she pinched her daughter's cheek, placing a kiss on each. 

“Sit sit baby, you must be hungry.”

She pulled the chair out besides herself so Elaine could sit. Elaine sat down not bothering to take her eyes off her mother. Tears began to set in her eyes. 

“You’re lucid,” Elaine said. “What’s the last thing you remember?”

“Well… I remember your ballet recital.”

“That was nine years ago, but that’s fine.”

“Uh… Cal broke his arm recently trying to make that treehouse you always wanted,” Jude chuckled at the memory. 

“Four years… getting close.”

“Oh… uh your uncle recently got in trouble for subjecting the neighborhood to witchcraft.”

“Last year! You’re remembering more.” Elaine got up from her chair and hugged her mom. She placed a kiss on her mother’s head. “I missed you so much, mama. There’s so much I want to catch you up on.”

“Well you can start now, because it feels like you’ve aged on me by three years.” She reached out and tucked Elaine’s hair behind her ear. “God, you’re beautiful. Just like your father...” she whispered. 

“Really?” Elaine asked, shocked.

Alastair cleared his throat as he entered the dining room. The mention of Michael was brushed aside and forgotten. 

“I made a lovely roast to celebrate the occasion, Jude. I hope this is okay.” 

“It’s my favorite Al, thank you.” Jude smiled as she looked over the food Alastair had prepared. She inhaled all the smells. The meal smelled delicious. Jude pulled her eyes away from the food and looked around the dining room.

“Where is that boy?” Jude asked. She turned her head around looking for her son. “Is he listening to that awful music again?” 

“Cal?” Elaine’s face dropped. “Mum… he…” 

“Where’s Calvin?” Jude was getting worried. 

Alastair walked over to Jude and set a hand on her shoulder. 

“We’ve gone over this Judie, dear. Cal was unwell so we had to admit him. We visit him twice a week. He’s doing fine, I promise.” 

Jude shook her head. She couldn’t remember Alastair telling her. In order not to freak out her daughter, she nodded her head. 

“That’s right… sorry. We saw him two days ago,” she recalled. 

“Three days, mum,” Elaine corrected. Her face tried to hide the worry, but her mother had already noticed. 

“Yes, that’s what I meant. Three days.” 

Elaine kissed her mother’s head once more before walking over to grab them some plates. She went ahead and set plates out for the three of them. The whole time Elaine was putting food on the plate, Jude watched her daughter with awe. She couldn’t believe how much she’d grown. She was a young woman. 

When Elaine placed her plate in front of her, her mother turned to her side and tapped the seat besides her. Elaine had herself a seat. 

“Tell me sweetheart, do you have any boyfriends your uncle has to scare away.”

Alastair smirked into his fork as he recalled the rowdy neighbor boy he had to summon away not even a month ago. Elaine shot a look at her uncle already recalling the memory. She could practically hear him going over the day in his mind. 

“Stop smirking. It wasn’t nice,” Elaine said. 

“It was funny to me,” her uncle replied. 

Jude looked between the two confused. Elaine went ahead and filled her mother in on the event. 

“It must have been two weeks ago, but uncle caught a boy trying to come over and ask me out. I didn’t like him,” she whispered to her mom, “but uncle, over here, thought it’d be nice to poof him off all the way on the other side of town. It took him all day to get back to home.”

“He came over with a bouquet of flowers, Judie. He walked up like he was about to ask for her hand in marriage. What kind of boy comes over like that?”

Jude started chuckling at Alastair’s words, she bent over to whisper something in her daughter’s ear. 

“Does he do that often?” She asked. 

“Of yeah. You should have seen the other boy who tried asking me out.”

“He didn’t even get to the porch,” Alastair called out. 

“Let Elaine have her admires Al,” her mother said. “It’s not every day boys find you attractive. Let my baby have her fun,” she pinched her daughter's cheek and shot her a wink. “Plus, I can recall the days I had a line of men asking my father to let me come out.”

“Really?” Elaine asked, interested. She’d already heard the story, but she wanted to hear it again.

“Here we go again,” Alastair grumbled. 

“Oh yes! I was quite popular at school. I got along with everyone. I had both men and women calling my house phone asking me out.”

“Grandma and grandpa never said anything about the women?” she asked. 

“They never knew,” her mother whispered. “They always thought they were friends.” 

The two giggled amongst themselves. Alastair just shook his head while he ate his food. He was too busy grumbling between bites to voice his opinion. 

“So no boyfriends, my sweet?” Her mother asked again. 

“No… uncle won’t let me hang out with a boy. I’m sure if he could follow me to school, he’d make sure I didn’t talk to one. Not that any want to talk to me anymore... But no. I don’t even think I’m into boys.”

“That’s fine. You always have time to figure things out. And for your uncle being overprotective,” she shot him a look, “he’s not your father. You can hang out with boys or girls, just so long as you don’t have sex,” She scolded. “I’ll have none of that.”

“Ew!” Elaine called out. “Mum!”

Jude let out a laugh as her daughter showed signs of innocence. She leaned over and placed a kiss on her cheek. 

“Good girl. Now eat your food, it’s getting cold.”

Elaine smiled at her mother. She pulled her plate close to her and dug into her food. Alastair watched the two with a smile. 

________________________________

Elaine was so preoccupied catching her mother up with what she had missed, that she’d completely forgotten to show her uncle the folder Miss Coleman had given her. She pushed herself off the couch besides her mother and ran up the stairs to grab it. 

“She’s rather energetic than the last I remember,” Jude said. Alastair shrugged his shoulders, he barely lifted his eyes from his book he was reading. 

“Puberty... It’s a mild case compared to Cal. Remember him?” He set his book down on his lap and rolled his head. “A nightmare.” 

“He’s a boy... man now,” she corrected. “Boys are always harder to raise without a father.” 

Alastair rolled his eyes. It never failed. Jude had always made it a point to point out that the kids would have been better off if Michael had raised the kids. But in honesty, he was sure Michael would have been an unstable parent after what he’d been through. 

“We both know it was better to raise them in secret. Look how quiet it is compared to how it could have been. She’s living a normal life, compared to the torture Cal went through.” 

“I know… I just..” she sighed. “He would have loved to see her grow up. She looks just like him.” 

“She does… but luckily she hasn’t come into her powers. It’s best we keep it all a secr…” Alastair stopped talking as they heard Elaine running down the stairs. 

“What were you two chatting about? I wasn’t even gone five minutes,” Elaine asked.  

“Talking about Cal, sweetie. Your uncle was just filling me in.” 

“Oh… Cal is doing better. The nightmares have stopped. They were looking at letting him have his own room. That’s good right?” 

She came to sit besides her mom. Jude wrapped her arms around her daughter and pulled her close. She picked up the folder on her lap and flipped through the pages. 

“I’m sure your brother would love the alone time, he was never one for sharing a room.” Jude nudged her daughter so they could focus on the folder she’d been so excited to show them. “What’s this sweetie?” 

“You might not remember, but I've been having a difficult time paying attention in class...” 

“What?” Her mother turned her head over to Alastair confused. He set his book down and looked over to the two women. 

“What did you do now, Elaine?” 

“Nothing!” She clarified. “Miss Coleman… uh… she thinks I’d benefit by taking higher level class sets. She wanted me to give this to you, uncle Al.” Elaine got up from the couch and handed the thick folder over to her uncle. 

Alastair took it in his hands and immediately started looking over the forms inside. Unable to properly read over the contents, he plucked his glasses out of his shirt pocket and put them on.

“Have you looked inside this folder yet, El?” Her uncle asked, his face was buried in the folder. 

“Not yet… Miss Coleman didn’t really go over what was inside, she just told me to give it to you… it’s actually something you have to study. Miss Coleman wants you to come in by next week so you can meet with her and the Headmaster.” 

“I’m a little lost,” Jude called out. “What’s going on?” 

“I’m too advanced for the school you got me into, mama. I’m years ahead of everyone else. Miss Coleman has finally caught on and she’s recommending I take harder classes…”

“She spends half her days staring out the window,” Alastair added. “I’ve had phone calls from the school saying she’s not paying attention, but her grades are flawless.” He pulled his eyes from the forms and looked up. “Is this something you want to do?” 

Elaine shrugged her shoulders. She looked over at her mother. Jude instructed her to lay her head down on her lap. Elaine did as her mother instructed and rested her head on her lap. Jude smiled down at her daughter, brushing her fingers through Elaine's hair. 

“I think you should take the classes, sweetie. If you're losing focus because you already know the subject, you should challenge yourself.” 

“I’d listen to your mother, Elaine.” Elaine turned her head over towards her uncle. “This could be fun for you, I know how you like a challenge.”

“I do…” she mumbled, “but I’m going to give it some thought. I already have the other kids picking on me. Ever since Cal had his episode in the middle of town, things have been a little…” 

She stopped talking and looked up at her mom. Jude tried to hide her sadness, but Elaine could see it upon her face. She brought her mother’s hand down and kissed it. 

“I’m fine, mama. We’re fine.”

“I know, sweetie…” She leaned down and kissed her daughters forehead. “I just worry sometimes.”

“Just give me the names of the kids bothering you, Elaine. I’ll take care of them for you,” her uncle called out. 

Elaine looked over at her uncle and smiled as he made the offer. She shook her head at him. 

“That won’t be necessary uncle Al. It’s fine.”

“Well the offer still stands, child.” Alastair settled back into his chair. He picked the folder back up and looked over the forms. 

“My special girl,” Jude whispered out. “Always surprising us left and right.”

“I gotta keep everyone on their toes,” Elaine replied. 

“Indeed you do.” Jude pinched her daughter’s cheek.

The room fell quiet after some time. Elaine had her eyes closed as she enjoyed the feel of her mother’s fingers running through her hair. Jude mapped out her daughter’s face, recalling the image of her father. She couldn’t stop smiling as she looked down at Elaine. Once Jude’s hands stopped, Elaine looked up to find her mother staring up at her. 

“Do I have something on my face?” She asked. 

“No,” Jude said, shaking her head. “Just admiring how much you remind me of your father.”

Alastair lifted his head up. He looked over at Jude annoyed she was bringing it up again. 

“Judie…” he called out. 

“I look like dad?” Elaine had a bright smile on her face. 

“Judie…” Alastair called out again, this time with a sterner voice. Jude just ignored him. She kept her eyes on her daughter. 

“You do… I’m feeling nostalgic, would you like to know about your father?” Jude asked. 

Elaine lifted her off of her mother’s lap and sat up straight. She’d been waiting for this day since she was little. She nodded her head so fast she was sure it would pop off. 

“What would you like to know, sweetie?”

“Is… is my dad alive?” 

Alastair tossed the folder onto the coffee table causing a thud. He tried standing up from his seat, but Jude stopped him. Alastair was upset the topic was being talked about, Jude didn’t see the harm in answering her daughter's question. Jude looked her daughter in her eyes and laid a hand on her cheek. 

“From what I remember, he was alive.”

“Was alive? What does that mean? What happened to him?”

Alastair looked between mother and daughter not at all happy with where this was going.

“That’s enough. There will be no more talk of your father. It’s not safe,” he pointed out. “Judie, you know this. We’re safe only because we don’t talk about it.”

“Alastair, it’s been years… surely Elaine can know a little about her father. She deserves to know --”

“No!” He raised his voice. “I’ve worked too hard to hide all of us. I will not risk it all by speaking about him now. He can be listening.”

The way Alastair stressed the word, he, made Jude turn white. She nodded her head and dropped the topic. He was right. They were only safe because they refrained from talking about anything from the past. They barely managed to get out without any trace, any mention could lead to their existence. They didn’t need to be found, they were safe. 

Elaine didn’t like what her uncle was saying. She shook her head and pushed herself away from her mother. She didn’t understand anything they were talking about. 

“Hide us? Who’s listening? What are you talking about?” 

“Nothing,” he said. “It’s late. You should be heading off to bed now.”

“It’s only ten…”

“Now,” her uncle ordered. 

Elaine got up from the couch and stormed out of the living room. With each step up the stairs, she made sure to stomp her feet. Once she reached the top of the stairs, she made sure to slam her door. 

“Was that really necessary?” Jude asked. “You’ve gone and scared the girl. All I wanted to give her were small details, not our life story.”

“I’ve worked too hard to hide us all, Judie. I know once she gets the slightest information about him, she will seek him out. We don’t even know if the Silver City will accept them. Cal and Elaine are considered abominations to the host. One word of their existence and this is all over. It’s best to keep her in the dark. She’ll thank us when she’s older.” 

“I disagree… She’s not going to stop asking until --”

Alastair lifted his hand signaling her to stop. 

“We’re not talking about this anymore Jude… End of discussion.” 

He picked the folder off of the coffee table and placed it on his lap. He placed his glasses securely on his nose and began reading the contents inside. 

“Well then… if you’ll excuse me.” She got up from her spot on the couch and left the grumpy old man to his paperwork.

________________________________

She had gone to her room shortly after leaving Alastair alone. She tried going to sleep, but the thought of Elaine being upset was too great. She pushed herself off the bed and walked out of her room. She made her way over to Elaine’s door and knocked. At first she didn’t hear her daughter say anything, so she tried again. This time making sure to acknowledge who it was. 

“It’s me, sweetie. Can I come in?”

Still nothing. Jude placed her hand on the door knob and opened the door. The room was dark and empty. She made sure to turn on the light to see if maybe she was hiding under the covers, but nothing. Jude walked over to the window to see if she climbed out, but the latch was locked. 

“Elaine?” she called out. 

Nothing. 

Jude exited the room and tried Cal’s room. She knocked on his door, making sure to acknowledge it was her and not Alastair. 

“Sweetie?” 

“Go away…” came a muffled voice. 

Jude turned the knob of the door and walked inside. Her son’s room was littered with posters of old rock bands. Music instruments were all over the walls. Although he’d not lived in it for over a year, it was well lived in. It told her Elaine liked to spend her time in here when she missed her brother. She scanned the room. She found her daughter under the covers, the only thing she could see was her hair popping out of the sheets. 

“I see you.”

“What do you want?” Elaine asked. 

“To say I’m sorry for your uncle’s behavior. Things weren’t easy when we came here. He’s protective for a reason.”

Elaine lifted the covers off her head and sat up in the bed. Jude moved into the room so she could sit down with her daughter. 

“What happened?”

“I cannot tell you, but know we were in a bad situation. Your uncle found us at a good time and saved us. He’s been protective of us ever since.”

“Is dad the one were hiding from?” 

Jude shook her head, but then made a face. 

“Yes and no. it’s complicated.”

“How is it complicated?”

Jude looked over to the door and got up from her seat. She made sure the door was closed and locked before she took her seat back on the bed besides her daughter. 

“It’s like witness protection, sweetie. We’re hiding for our own safety. Should anyone know we're connected to your father they would come after us.”

“Is dad a bad man?” 

“No no, not at all.” Jude set her hand on her daughters. “No.” 

“I don’t understand…”

“It’s complicated, but just know he’s a good man who sadly can’t know where we are.”

Elaine sat quiet, not sure what to do with the confusing information. Her mother reached out her hand and combed back the hair that was striking out from her daughter's head. 

“He was tall,” she said. “No shorter than six feet, if I remember correctly.” 

Elaine lifted her head, enticed with the information her mother was giving her. 

“He had curly hair, thick brown locks. Much like yours when you were younger.” Jude reached out her hand and pulled at the waves her daughter had. “Brown eyes,” she smiled. She tapped at her daughter's nose next. “Thank God, you don’t have his nose.”

“Why what’s wrong with it?” Elaine asked. A smile present on her face. 

“It’s huge!” 

The two shared a laugh. 

“But it fit his face. It didn’t make him any less appealing. He was quite handsome.”

“Anything else?” Elaine asked. 

Jude took her time trying to recall any detail she could remember of Michael. All she could come to mind were the times he was chained against a wall or being tortured. She closed her eyes as the memories popped into her head. She shook her head trying to block out that part of her life. When her eyes opened back up she found Elaine practically sitting at the edge of her bed, waiting for one last detail. 

“He was brave,” she said. “Strong. With everything I can recall of those days, he did everything he could to keep us safe.” 

“I wish he was here…”

“I do too, sweetie. I do too…” Jude let out a sigh and stood up from the bed. “It’s bedtime, sweetie.”

“Thank you mom…” 

Elaine knew how hard talking about her father was for her. There was always a sadness in the way she spoke about him when she wasn’t around. She at least wanted to voice her thanks for her mother opening up when she knew her uncle would hate it.  

“It’s the least I can do, sweetie.” Jude leaned over and placed a kiss on her daughter’s head. “Now I’d get some rest. Something tells me your uncle is going to have you up early doing chores.”

“Alright...” Elaine went ahead and leaned back into the pillows. 

“You’re sleeping in here tonight?”

“Yeah… I’ve been missing Cal lately.”

“Alright... Get some sleep, I’ll see you in the morning.”

“Goodnight, mama.”

“Goodnight, sweetie.”

Jude walked over to the door and unlocked it. She turned off the lights and made sure to close the door. When she turned to look down the hall she found Alastair shaking his head before going into his room. She knew she would get an ear full from him, but she doubted she’d remember it by the morning. Her memory was already slipping. 

She walked herself over to her bedroom and got changed for the night. As she laid down in her bed, she went over the memory of the angel chained against a wall, beaten and broken. His eyes looking at her with pain inside them. His eyes burned into her skull. Those eyes were her daughters. Every time she was sad, she could see Michael staring back at her. 

Jude pulled the covers over her head and closed her eyes. She didn’t wish to think about it anymore. 

________________________________

Elaine found herself walking the corridors of a building. She smiled to herself. She knew where she was. Her brother’s room was just up the way.

Elaine turned the corner and stepped into the room. She found her brother sitting at a desk writing something in his journal. Before he could notice she was there, she tiptoed over to him and snuck her hands over his eyes. 

“Guess who!” 

“Oh Gosh! I don’t know,” he said with sarcasm. Elaine tried to contain her giggling as her brother tried to pull her hands off. “What are you doing here?” 

“You gotta say who it is.”

“Well I’m currently tripping balls on my meds, so it can only be my little sis. What are you doing here, Elaine?” 

His sister dropped her hands and plopped herself on the desk. Cal leaned back into his chair. He folded his hand behind his neck and smiled at his sister. 

“I wanted to drop by and say hi…” she looked down at his journal, but he closed it before she could catch a peek. “Mum is lucid. Not sure for how long, this time.”

“Well that’s nice to hear, how is she?”

“Same old same old… we talked a little about dad.”

The slight mention of their father caused Cal to tense right up. Elaine didn’t catch it. She was too busy staring at his journal. Wondering what was inside. Cal shook his head.

“I bet grumpy pants wasn’t too happy,” he said. He pulled his journal off the desk and placed it into the drawer. Elaine squinted her eyes before looking up at her brother. 

“Nope, not at all. He’s been rather grouchy lately.”

“That’s because he doesn’t have my crazy ass to worry about. Sorry about that.”

Elaine placed her hand on her brother’s shoulder. 

“You’re not crazy Cal… just a little enthusiastic about your views. How is everything going?” She looked around his small room. It was nothing like his room back home. White walls and poor furniture. She frowned at the environment change. 

“Good… good!” He said with a fake smile. “There’s a girl that checked in not too long ago, she’s been eyeing me.”

Elaine smacked him against the head. The two shared a laugh. 

“I’m doing better. Meds are the best thing here. Calms the voices...” He tapped his hands against the desk rapidly, before pushing himself away on his rolling chair. He used his feet to send him into a spin. 

“You still hear them?” Elaine asked.

“Here and there, but the meds are helping.” He continued to spin himself around in the chair. 

“What do they talk about? Elaine asked. 

Cal stopped his spinning and looked over at his sister. She’d never asked before. He sat staring at her, not sure if she’d really like to hear. Instead of talking, he motioned for her to look at his journal in the desk. 

Elaine dropped down off the desk and pulled out the journal from the drawer. It was nothing special. The whole thing was paper. The black cover was worn out, most likely due to Cal’s warm hands always rubbing against it. She went ahead and flipped through the pages, checking to see how much he’d written inside. 

It wasn’t much. Most of it were drawings and scribbles. She turned to his last page and looked over the foreign writing. she couldn’t make much out of it. 

“I can’t even read this,” she said. “What am I looking at?” No matter how hard she tried to read the words in front of her she couldn’t focus on them.

“Focus,” he instructed. He came to stand besides her. He leaned close against her shoulder and tapped at the two words on the page. 

“I…” She squinted her eyes and started pronouncing the words on the page.  “W… w…”

“Oh come on. A baby could read this.”

“I’m trying, it’s hard reading things here.”

“You should be practicing,” he sang out.  

“Oh come on Cal, just tell me what it says.”

“Focus. I know you can read.”

“I…” She let out a sigh and focused on the words on the page. Cal walked away from his sister and over to his bed. He threw himself on top, confident she’d figure it out. “W… wa…” 

She shook her head in frustration. It was like trying to read a word that you had no idea how it sounded. She looked over to her brother and found him with his eyes closed and hands behind his head. He had the brightest smile on his face as he listened to her struggle. 

“Come on, you’re almost there,” he called out. 

She dropped her eyes back on the page and continued to pronounce the words on the page. It wasn’t until a minute later that it finally registered. When she read it out loud she wanted to throw the journal right at her brother. 

WAKE UP

She growled with frustration, chucking the thing at her brother. 

________________________________

A fit of laughter called out in her ears as she shot up from bed. She was full of sweat. Her heart was pounding. She yanked the sheet off of her, desperate for cold air. 

As the sheets went flying, something knocked onto the ground. She leaned over the mattress and found a journal. The same journal from her dreams. She hurried and grabbed it afraid if she didn’t pick it up it’d disappear. 

She was about to open it when a knock came from her door. 

“Time to wake up, Elaine!” Her uncle called from the other side of Cal’s bedroom. “Are you up? I heard something drop.”

He went to open the door, but Elaine called out. 

“No no, I’m up! I’m changing, don't come in.”

“Oh…” He dropped his hand from the door knob. “I uh… I was going over the conversation we talked about yesterday... The one about you learning more from me… and I think we can work something out. I have to pick up a few things from the store in town and was wondering if you’d like to tag along…” 

Elaine shoved the journal under her brother’s pillow and got out of bed. 

“I’d love that uncle Al! Let me finish getting changed first and I’ll head down stairs.”

“Alright… I made breakfast, it’s downstairs. Whenever you’re ready, come down.” 

“Sounds good! I’ll be down in a little!”

The sound of her uncle's footsteps walking away gave her the okay to move about the room. She hurried and made the bed. She made sure the journal was tucked away. She figured she’d check it out later tonight. For the meantime, she was dying to go out with her uncle and see what he had planned. 

Elaine rushed over to her brother’s closet and shifted through his clothes. She grabbed an old band shirt and jacket from his collection. Before she could place her hand on the door knob, she looked back at the bed. The journal called out for her. 

She shook her head and left it in it’s hiding spot. It was safer hidden. 

She pulled back the door and exited the room.

Chapter Text

“This Guy Is In Love With You” - Herb Alpert & The Tijuana Brass

__________________________________

Thursday - Precinct 

Michael strolled down the stairs with a pep in his step. He had a bouquet of flowers in one hand and a box of chocolates in the other. His bright smile attracted the attention of Chloe from her desk. She pushed herself away from her desk and stood up confused as to why Michael was there. He walked right up to his dear friend trying not to get caught before Ella saw him. 

“What are you doing?” Chloe asked. 

“I’ve come to see my girlfriend ,” he giggled out. He flashed Chloe a smile. “Is she in her work area?” He looked over toward the room, but didn’t see her inside.

“She’s down the hall looking over some evidence…” Chloe looked over the gifts Michael had brought. He pulled the flowers up so she could admire them. “They’re beautiful.”

“Why thank you. I hand picked them myself from the garden.” He handed them over so Chloe could have herself a sniff. 

“They smell amazing. Where did you say you picked them up from?” She ran her finger over the pedals admiring the color and beauty. 

“The garden,” he said with pride. 

“Which garden?” Chloe asked, confused.

“ The garden,” he stated with a smile. 

“The garden?” She asked. Michael nodded his head. His stupid smile forced her to realize he meant garden with a capital T. “ The garden... Like Adam and Eve’s garden!” She yelled out. 

Everyone looked in their direction. 

“Well it’s not actually their garden, but essentially yes.” He plucked the flowers out of her hands, clutching them close to his chest. “Now lower your voice.”

“Wait wait wait wait,” she let out a chuckle, “you can actually go to the garden whenever you please?”

“Of course,” he said, like she could go there herself. “It’s forbidden for you humans, but I can go whenever I please.”

“I…” she shook her head. She couldn’t believe the garden was an actual place. “I… I have so many questions, like --”

Michael ignored her questions and turned around. He could sense Ella walking into the bullpen. He lifted the bouquet in front of his face making sure to catch her attention. The sight of a stranger standing besides Chloe had her stopping with a smile on her face. 

“What…” She said. 

Michael turned the flowers down so she could see his face. 

“Michael?” A big smile spread across her face. “What are you doing here?” 

She walked up to him with her arms open wide. He did the same, wrapping his arms around her. 

“I came to deliver these gifts to you.” He pulled away and showed her the bouquet of flowers and box of chocolates. “And to take you out on a date. That is if you’re not too busy tonight.” 

“I…” She was taken by surprise, she looked from Chloe to Michael. “I… I’m not sure --”

Chloe cut her off before she couldn’t say anything more. 

“Sure she can,” Chloe injected. “Take her away, Michael. She’s been working harder than any of us lately. She deserves a chance to get out of these walls and out to wherever you have planned.”

Ella mouthed a thank you to Chloe. She was in desperate need of a break. Chloe nodded her head and slowly backed away so the two of them could head over to her office. She shot Ella a wink. The small Latina then pulled Michael over to her work area so they could have their privacy.  

As soon as Michael stepped into the room, he placed her gifts on the desk and turned around. She immediately attacked him with a hug. Her face was pressed up against his chest, taking in the smell of his cologne. He smiled against the top of her head enjoying having her in his arms. 

“I take it you were in dire need of some saving,” Michael asked with a smile on his face. 

Ella pulled her face away and placed her chin on his chest. She looked up at him. 

“You have no idea.” 

Michael leaned his head down so he could place a kiss on her lips. He wrapped his arms around her waist, slowly swaying them side to side. 

“I recall I was brought gifts?” She asked. Michael dropped his arms and let Ella look over the flowers that were on her work desk. 

“Michael… these are beautiful!” She picked them up, immediately lifting them to her nose. 

“You like them?” He watched carefully as she admired the flowers. 

“Michael I love them! Where did you get flowers like this? They’re so bright and alive.” She pushed them right back in her face so she could smell them once more. 

“Oh I know a place.” He came up from behind her and wrapped his arms around her waist. 

“Is that code for, I stole them out of an old lady's garden?” She chuckled out. 

“More like my old man’s,” he corrected. He buried his face in her neck leaving soft kisses. 

“What?” She reached her hand back and laid it upon the back of Michael’s head. “I didn’t know your father was in the area.”

“He’s not…” 

He pulled back and turned her around. He cupped the side of her face and bent down to kiss her. Her hands slowly moved up his chest, coming to relax around his shoulders. The conversation about the flowers was completely forgotten. Michael hummed. He stepped away from their kiss allowing himself to look upon her face once more. 

“Hi.”

“Why hello,” she smiled up at him. 

She wasn’t sure how he was able to completely drop the conversation so easily, but he did. Ella had forgotten about the flowers and top of his father. She was so focused on his smile, she couldn’t stop staring at him. She ran her thumb across his cheeks taking in his brown eyes. 

“We have to be careful,” he whispered. 

Ella raised her eyebrow confused, “why?”

“What would our significant other say if they saw us kissing?”

Ella bite the inside of her lip trying not to laugh. She shook her head and played along. 

“Well,” she pulled one hand down and ran it along his chest. “I’m not sure about yours, but my boyfriend allows me to have an endless line of men at my beck and call.” 

Michael’s eyes bugged out. 

“What… no I don’t!”

Ella immediately started laughing. She pulled his chin down so she could kiss him. He was an idiot, but she loved playing these games with him. After realizing she was joking with him, Michael lifted her up onto the desk so he had a better height advantage. 

“Ah!” She called out. 

Michael parted her legs so her could slide closer to her. His hands rested on her hips as he looked up at her. She went ahead and laid her arms over his shoulders once more. 

“So…” Michael drew out. “Since your team captain has given you the all clear… What do you say about me taking you out on a little date tonight?”

“I’d like that very much.” She ran her index finger along his bottom lip. “Where may I ask, are you taking me on this fine night?”

“Mmm, it’s a surprise.” He kept his lips closed as Ella tried to get it out of him. 

“A surprise? Do I need to be dressed up for this occasion, because…” She looked down at her clothing.

“Nope, you’re dressed perfectly fine.” He looked down and smiled at her t-shirt. He pulled back and had himself a better look. A chuckle escaped his lips as he read the font. “I quite like this one.”

“You do?”

“Mhmm,” he smiled as he looked upon the radish on a scooter. “RAD-ish, ha! I get it.”

She slapped Michael’s shoulder. 

“Don’t pick on me!”

“I’m not!” He chuckled. “I genuinely like this one.” 

And he meant it. He’d always complimented Ella on her various t-shirts. He’d even gone as far as to ask her to buy him one. 

Michael plucked at the ends of her shirt and moved it around. 

“Mind if I try it on?” He smirked. 

“Nuh-uh, I’m at work,” she warned. Michael flashed her a wolfish smile and leaned forward. 

“Are you? I hadn’t realized.” He latched his lips onto her neck. Ella let out a fit of giggles. 

They were soon interrupted by Dan knocking on the door frame. 

“Ella I was wondering… Oh! Shit, I’m sorry guys.”

Michael pulled away from Ella embarrassed he’d let his teasing go that far. Ella was flustered. She hopped off the table and tried to explain herself, but Dan simply smiled. 

“You’re good,” he chuckled. 

“You wanted something?” Ella asked. 

“Nope. I just remembered that I could totally do this myself.” He hid the folder behind his back, slowly exiting the room. “You’re good. Enjoy your night!”

Once Dan was out of the room, Ella turned around and whacked Michael on the shoulder. 

“I told you no kissing at work. You’re going to get me in trouble.” 

“Everyone here is our friend. There’s no way you’d get in trouble.” Michael reached out and grabbed her hand. He placed a kiss on top and pulled her close to him once more. “But I promise to be more cautious in the future.” 

“Mhmm…” 

“Scouts honor!” He placed his hand over his heart and smiled. Ella just squinted her eyes at him, all too aware he liked pushing their boundaries at her work place. “So!” He gave Ella a little spin. “We got a short window for what I want to do. You think I can get you out of here before the sun goes down?” 

“Well I was going to go over some…” she stopped talking as she noticed Michael’s face start to drop. It wasn’t like he was trying to pressure her into saying yes, he just knew she was working harder than she was supposed to be. “You know what,” she shook her head, “I can do it tomorrow. It’s not everyday my new boyfriend shows up with flowers and chocolates.”

“Yeah?” He started to let the smile spread across his face. 

“Yeah!” She walked into his arms and wrapped her arms around him. 

__________________________________

Michael had a blindfold over Ella’s eyes the whole car ride. He wanted to keep their destination a complete surprise. Ever since their first date back at the club, Ella had stressed how much she hadn’t seen of Los Angeles. Although they had been living in the city for a while, neither had really experienced the simple things within the city. 

Michael scouted activities to do over Los Angeles and out of a handful of things to do, this one had to be his favorite. 

He drove Ella’s car all the way out to Echo Park, so they could take a boat ride on the lake. And it wasn’t just any ordinary boat ride. No no no. It was a self pedaling swan shaped boat. When the sun went down the edges of the boat lit up, creating a nice romantic ride. 

Michael pulled Ella along by the hand. He made sure she was in safe hands, guiding her easily through the crowd of people around them. Ella chuckled to herself as she could hear a large group of people around them. 

“Where have you brought me?” She asked. 

“You’ll see. Just keep that blindfold on.” He walked them over to the front of the line so he could give the woman his information on the reservation he’d made. 

“Next,” the employee called out. Michael stepped forward, handing the lady his phone so she could check his confirmation email. “Alright, Mr. Prince. We have you checked in and ready to go. Once a boat returns we’ll get everything ready for you.”

“How long do you think that’ll be?” Michael asked. 

“No more than fifteen minutes… don’t worry, a boat will free up before the sun goes down.”

“Thank you.”

Unable to take the suspense anymore, Ella yanked off her blindfold and came in full contact with the lake. Her eyes bounced from Michael to the water. 

“Noo! What?” She let out a chuckle. “How did you even know about this? They have boat rides in Echo park?”

“Apparently, they do.” He opened his arms asking for a hug. Ella walked into his embrace, wrapping her arms around him. “I booked us for a two hour ride. I wasn’t sure how long to make it.”

“We can ride after dark?” 

Michael hummed against her head. 

“The boats have lights along the edges so you can still see the swan. Do you like it?”

“Michael I love it!” She lifted up her head and smiled at him. “Really. This is the coolest date I’ve ever been on.” 

“We haven’t even started the date yet, silly.”

“It started the minute you showed up at the precinct.” She sways them side to side. “I don’t know who I have to thank, but I’m glad I have such an awesome boyfriend.”

Michael let the brightest smile spread across his face. Her statement meant a lot to him. He tightened his lips together worried he’d scare her off with his constant smiling. Unable to keep his smile from spreading, he leaned down and placed his lips on her. 

The sound of Michael’s phone going off, forced them to part. When he pulled his phone out to see what it could be, he found a notification from the swan boat business. 

“Our boat is ready,” he said with a smile. 

“Ah! Okay, let’s go!” She grabbed a hold of Michael’s hand and pulled him over to the head of the line. 

The two were given a brief run down of boat safety. They were instructed to keep both hands and feet inside the boat at all times. If they were experiencing any difficulty they were to call the support line on the website. There was a phone besides the front desk that it connected to. Once all of the safety instructions were over, the employee fitted them for their life jackets. A navy blue floaty were Michael and Ella’s fashionable outfit for the evening. Both of them were a little too happy to be showing them off. 

Once they were ready, the two walked over to their boat. Michael helped Ella inside, lending out his hand for her support. She in return did the same for Michael when it was time for him to step inside the boat. Ella immediately fell into a fit of giggles as the two peddled away into the lake. 

“Now this is cool,” she called out. “This is so cool. How did you find this?” 

“I had some help. One of my bartenders kinda suggested this to me. I looked it up online and thought it’d make for a fun little date.” He held his hand out so he could hold hers. She extended her left and interlocked her fingers with him. 

“Geoff?” She asked. Michael nodded his head, he was surprised she knew. “He looks like he’d know all the nice spots in Los Angeles.”

Michael lifted her hand up to his lips, so he could kiss it. 

“I know a few I’m keeping hidden for special occasions.” He shot her a wink. 

__________________________________

It’d been half an hour. The two had enjoyed the sunset and were now getting to know the other a little more. No more secrets. They were both opening up a little more so the other would know what they were getting into. It was all fun. They were joking the whole time. 

“Okay okay. So let me get this straight. You used to steal cars --”

“I didn’t steal…” 

Michael looked at Ella, his eyebrow raised. 

“Okay fine, I stole cars.”

“You stole cars,” Michael said with amusement. “You are full of surprises.” He looked over at Ella with a smile. 

“You’re full of surprises, as well.” She gave him a little shove as they peddled. “Trained in hand to hand combat, you know like a bigilain languages, won’t tell me what you do for a living… I’m pretty sure I’m dating a spy.”

“I’m not a spy,” Michael let out a chuckle. 

“That’s exactly what a spy would say!” 

Paddling couples looked at them funny. Ella looked at Michael embarrassed. He just chuckled as they kept moving about the lake. 

“How do I know you don’t live a double life? You could have a wife and kids in another town or state. Hell, even another country.”

Michael let out a nervous chuckle. Although he didn’t have a wife he did have the kids. 

“No I can assure you, no secret wives or girlfriends you have to worry about.”

“Well that’s good,” Ella replied. “How about an ex-wife? What are you like forty-two, some lucky lady has had to have swiped you up at some point…”

“Nope, no ex-wives and I’m a lot older than that.” 

“You can’t be older than forty-five. I refuse to believe that you are older than that.”

“Fine, don’t believe me,” a chuckle rolled out, “but forty-two? I’ll take it.” He pulled the boat over to the edge so they could see the other swan boats paddle by. “If I may ask… how old are you?” 

“Well if you’re forty-two ,” she used parentheses over his age, “then I’m a little under a decade your junior, big guy.”

Michael smiled how she failed to give an actual number. He respected that. 

“And no ex-husbands I have to worry about?”

She blew raspberries. 

“Ha! You’re funny, but no. Nope! This chicka can’t be tamed.” She looked over to Michael and smiled. The smile soon turned sour as she realized what she just said. “I didn’t mean tamed… that was a horrible way to explain my lack of husbands,” she said trying to back track. 

“No need to explain, I understand.” He shot her smile. He bit his bottom lip and decided to ask a more personal question. “Soo… just not interested in marriage or...?”

Ella faced forward trying to hide the growing smile on her face. She could tell he was sending out feelers. She didn’t mind. It wasn’t like she hadn’t thought of getting married. She did. Any girl would. The only problem was finding the right guy. And everyone knew how she liked her bad boys. 

But Michael was different… at least from what she learned from him. He had a shady past, but she figured it was due to his upbringing. She’d gotten to know him enough to know he was a nice guy. She figured if anything was wrong, Maze would have pointed something out to her. They’d talked about Michael enough for the woman to point anything out that she was missing. But no, everything seemed to check out with Michael. 

So the idea of Michael being that right guy just seemed to tickle the curiosity of getting married. Whether it be with him or another nice guy. She at least knew she was worthy of someone nice. 

Afraid she kept him waiting for too long, Ella turned her head and shot Michael a smile. The first thing she noticed was the innocent smile on his face as he waited patiently for her answer. 

“I’ve never been opposed to the idea…” She shrugged her shoulders, “just haven’t found the right guy. None of my ex-boyfriends were really husband material. You know?” 

“You sure? I’m pretty sure that guy who took you to the rat funeral was excellent husband material.”

Ella leaned forward and pushed Michael. 

“Shut up!” She said through laughter. “What about you? You’ve never said anything about ex-girlfriends. A man of your age has to have had a few.” 

“A man of my age?” Michael asked, appalled. He clenched his hand over his chest. “Wow!” Laughter followed suit. “To be honest, I’ve never really dated anyone in the past,” he admitted.

He looked over to Ella and noticed he might have said the wrong thing. Does she think I’m like Lucifer? That I rather sleep around than form attachments? Michael shook his head and reached out for her hand. 

“I’ve always been on my own. I’ve come across a few good people in my life, but… I wasn’t...” He tried thinking of the word. A word that would phrase, I am an angel who wasn’t allowed to interact with humans. 

“Ready for the commitment?” She added. 

“More like allowed,” he clarified. 

That shocked her. She tilted her head off to the side, interested to see where this was going. 

“My father is a very strict man. It wasn’t until recently that he’s allowed for my siblings and I to… well date.”

“I…” Ella was shocked to hear the news. She couldn’t understand how a parent had such a grasp on their children's lives. She could, she just just didn’t think Michael had that problem. Oh, how wrong she was. “And you listened to him all these years?”

“Well… Yeah. I had to. My father isn’t the kind of man you ignore.”

“Who does he think he is? God? The King? Surely he doesn’t have control of your lives down to the second.”

Michael chuckled at Ella’s statement. She still failed to believe him. He sighed. His eyes were focused on her hands. Their intertwined fingers. He gave them a kiss and slowly pulled his eyes up. As his eyes moved up he noticed her necklace. It wasn’t out for him to see but he could see the imprint of the cross popping out from the fabric of her shirt. It made him smile. She was a believer again. 

He shook his head before he could start thinking about her relationship with her faith. 

“He did when I was younger,” Michael said. “Recently… well he’s softened to the idea. Guess it started with Sa… Lucifer.” He practically kicked himself for almost saying Samael. He noticed the way her eyebrows furrowed when she heard the first syllables. 

“How did it start with Lucifer?” She asked. 

“His involvement with Chloe…” He kicked himself again. Ella didn’t know. He backtracked and made up a lie. “Well you know, my brother had the family job and all. When he left, it changed the game. My father saw how happy he was and just kinda let us run free. Amenadiel has a kid. Lucifer is handling the business over to Mazikeen’s mother… things are changing.”

“Hence why you're new to the whole dating thing?” Ella asked. Michael nodded his head. It kinda made sense to her, but she knew how much parents could be assholes when it came to who their children dated. “I gotta say, your dad sounds like an ass. From what I’ve heard from Lucifer and now from you…” she blew out some air, “real God complex. Wow...”

“Oh you have no idea...” 

“Well if it makes you feel any better, this is new for me as well,” she gave his hand a squeeze. “I think you’re like the only real honest man I’ve been with. So I’m glad we can experience this together.” She finished her statement with a smile. 

Honest man. 

The words seemed to shoot him right through the heart, because if he thought hard enough he really wasn’t one. Yes, he’d told her he was a celestial and of course she ignored him, but he could always prove it to her. The thing was, he didn’t want to do that. He was afraid. In his years, whenever he proved his existence, people always put him on a pedestal or hide. He didn’t want Ella freaking out. Humans always freaked out. 

But an honest man…

If it wasn’t the celestial card, it was the fact he had kids. He was keeping that from her. She never asked if he had kids, but she did mention the wife and kids combination.

Michael bit down on the skin inside his mouth. 

“I uh…” He looked down at their hands. He was nervous. “I actually have something to admit to you.”

Ella tried not to show any concern, but Michael caught it. A slight touch of fear was seeping off of her. He was sure his nervousness wasn’t helping. He let her hands go to draw his gift back. The last thing he needed was her conjuring up fears from his nervousness. 

“It’s not bad… at least I hope not.” He looked up at locking eyes with her. “I’m just a little nervous.”

“I… take your time. I’m not rushing you.” She tried to reach out and touch his shoulder, but he sat up straight. A frown crossed her face. 

Michael started ringing out his fingers. 

“I uh… as I’m sure you know, I've been busy working with Chloe and Dan on something. My constant research...” 

Ella nodded her head, she was fully aware of the secret case her friends were working on with Michael. She wanted to ask about it on multiple occasions, but figured he’d tell her when he was ready. 

Guess today was her lucky day. It seemed she was getting the story now. Ella turned in her seat so she could fully look at Michael. He let out a breath of air trying to get the words out. 

“I’m sorry. It’s just... I haven’t told many people.”

“Michael it’s fine. You don’t have to tell me. I don’t want to rush you to say something you aren’t ready to share.”

“I know… it’s just…” He sighed. “I should have told you awhile ago. It’s not something I can hide, nor something I want to hide from you.”

“Okay…” 

Michael reached out and grabbed her hand once more. 

“I uh…” 

He locked eyes on Ella. A sudden warmth rushed over him. Like a hug. His heart stopped pounding in his chest. And the butterflies in his stomach went still. Michael took a deep breath and let the words fall off his lips. 

“I have kids,” he admitted. Before the words could register in her head, he continued. “I didn’t lie when I said didn’t have a wife, or an ex, but I understand that I probably should have admitted to having kids.” He stopped talking so the words could sink in. 

“Oh!” She said. 

She wasn’t sure what to say. She couldn’t understand why the first words that came to her mouth were, oh. She shook her head a little and looked up at Michael. The man was still. It was almost as if she breathed he’d disappear. 

“I understand if that is a dealbreaker… I just wanted this all out on the table before this got serious…” He loosened his grip of Ella’s hand, but she prevented him from letting go. 

“Michael…” She gripped his hand and forced him to look up at her. “It’s not a dealbreaker... It’s not.”

He looked up and met her eyes. The first thing he noticed was her smile. 

“No?” He asked. 

“Not at all.” She slid over so she could be closer to him. She wrapped his arm around her shoulder and leaned into his side. “It’s a little bit of a shock, but it’s nothing to be ashamed of. I’ve dated people with kids before.”

“You have?” He asked. Ella nodded her head. 

“They probably shouldn’t have had them in their custody, but I’ve dated men with kids. I’m fine with dating a parent. Did you think I wouldn’t be okay with it?” 

“Well no… I just… I didn’t see myself dating anyone while I was here. As we got closer it’s just been banging in the corner of my brain. I’ve been trying to bring it up, but…”

“Kinda weird and out of the blue,” Ella finished. 

“Yeah… I’m sorry it took this long.”

“Don’t be.” She brought his arm closer so she could kiss his hand. “I am glad you told me. It’s been nice opening up with you.”

“It has… It feels like a brick has been lifted off my chest. Like I can finally breathe.”

“See... Talking helps a lot. I’m really glad you and I can talk. I’ve been in too many relationships with secrets. I’m trying to turn over a new leaf.”

“I’m glad.” He reached over and placed a kiss on the top of her head. 

The two looked out onto the lake and enjoyed the view of people peddling around. It wasn’t too dark outside, they could still see everything in front of them. After a few minutes of silence, Ella lifted her head from under Michael’s head and opened her mouth. 

“So kids ?” She asked with curiosity. 

“Uh… yeah,” he let out a nervous chuckle. “Two, if you were asking. My youngest is around Trixie’s age. I’m not entirely sure about my oldest.”

Michael has kids.  

The news came a little bit of a shock, but she really wasn’t surprised. He was older than her. He had a life before they met. But kids… correction teenagers. He became a dad at a young age. She was dating a dad. A very handsome well put together dad. The thought made her smile. A new feeling flushed over her body. 

“Their names?” She asked. 

“My eldest is named Cal and my youngest is Elaine.”

“I love their names,” she looked up to him and smiled. 

She noticed how he wasn’t nervous anymore. He wasn’t tense. He seemed to relax into her. Michael’s arm was securely wrapped around her as they sat in the boat. A smile spread across his face. 

“Thank you. Are you sure you’re okay with this? I understand if it’s not --”

Ella stopped him. He had no reason to feel ashamed of having kids. If he was honest with her about everything else he told her, she didn’t see a reason to back away from their relationship. 

“I’m totally fine with it, Michael. You have nothing to worry about.”

“Okay…” He let out a chuckle. He’d been so worried about her freaking out, he didn’t even think about the possibility of her being fine with the situation. That brick he felt on his chest was in deed gone. 

“Can I ask where they are?” 

She felt him tense up once again. 

“I uh… I’m not entirely sure. It’s why I’ve been working with Daniel and Chloe,” he said. “They’re lost.”

“Oh my god…” She pulled herself away so she could completely face him. She didn’t realize how important this conversation was. She just pushed him to admit something he might not have been ready to share. She reached her hand out and held his hand. “Michael I’m so sorry. I didn’t know…”

“No, it’s okay. Really. It’s uh… it’s fine.” 

She could tell it wasn’t fine by the tone of his voice. She gave his hand a squeeze to bring him back from his thoughts. She could slowly see him thinking about the situation. 

“Hey, I’m sorry. I shouldn’t have pushed the conversation. I told you that you could tell me anything when you were ready. And I’m telling you that again now.” 

Michael nodded his head. 

“I’m… I’m not entirely ready to share that story just yet. If that’s okay?”

“Michael…” She lifted a hand up to his cheek. “It’s more than okay. When you’re ready, I’m here.”

“Thank you… really, thank you.” He brought his arm around her and pulled her close. Ella immediately tried to pour as much love as she could into their shared hug. She cupped the back of his head trying to show how much she was there for him. 

“I’m sorry this was brought up… this was supposed to be a nice date,” Michael said, pulling away from their hug. 

“You don’t see this as a nice date?” She looked at him confused. 

“It was… I just feel like I brought down the mood by bringing up--” 

“You shared something new about yourself with me. I think this has to be one of my favorite dates, due to the scenery and the honesty you shared with me right now.” 

He tried finding the lie, but he couldn’t find it. All he found was love. She was genuinely okay with his confession. He leaned down and gave her a kiss. 

She was something special. How she hadn’t found someone worth her love, he couldn’t explain. 

When he pulled away and smiled down at her. His finger traced over her face just memorizing every detail. 

“You told me earlier how lucky you were and you didn’t know who to thank… I feel that. I understand. I’m glad our paths crossed.”

“And I’m thankful for the same thing.” She leaned forward and kissed him on the lips once more.

__________________________________

They had moved on from their boat ride and found themselves a taco truck not too far away from the lake. Ella was extremely vocal about their chance to try some street tacos, so Michael treated for dinner. 

He didn’t complain at all, the food was amazing. It put a whole new meaning to having food prepared in front of him. They tried a little bit of everything before heading back over to the car. It was getting late and Michael knew Ella had to work tomorrow. 

The two walked hand in hand as they made their way back to the car. Their hands were swinging in the air, carefree. They stole glances at one another. 

“What are you looking at?” Ella asked. 

Michael shook his head trying to hide a smile. 

“Nothing…”

“Mhmm.” Her smile got brighter by the second. 

They rounded the corner and found her car all alone in the parking lot where they had parked. Michael went ahead and pulled out the keys. Just as he was about to unlock the car, she swiped the keys from his hands. 

“Hey,” he called out. 

“I know if I let you drive you’ll park in the garage and have me come inside with you. I can’t take that chance.”

Michael placed his hands on his hips. 

“I wasn’t going to do that,” he chuckled. One look from Ella and he lifted his hands, surrendering. He was totally going to do just that. Michael let out a sigh. “Alright, fine. You win.” He leaned over and placed a kiss on her cheek. 

“Thank you.” 

She turned away and opened up the car. Michael made sure to open the driver door for her, before getting inside himself. Once the door was closed, he jogged around to his side. Ella went ahead and fixed her seating. Due to Michael’s sheer height, he had to push the seat all the way back. 

“Sorry,” he whispered. 

“Mhmm,” she hummed. 

She shot him a smile to show she was only playing with him. Michael leaned over and placed a kiss on her cheek. Before he knew it, Ella turned on the car and pulled out of the parking lot. 

__________________________________

Michael had to practically pull himself away from Ella’s lips. He didn’t want to leave. He wanted her to come up with him, but he knew she had to work in the morning. So he pulled himself away and looked down at her. He was standing outside the car on the driver side. 

“You’ll give me a call or text when you get home, yeah?” He hated that she had to drive home by herself this late at night, but she had the car not him. 

“Of course. I’ll shoot you a text as I turn off the car and I’ll call you as I walk over to my apartment.”

“Thank you.” He leaned forward and gave her another quick peck on the lips. “I’ll see you Saturday?”

“Yup! Bring your appetite. We’ll be making our food from scratch.”

“I can’t wait.” He leaned down one more time and placed a kiss on her lips. He could feel Ella smiling against his lips. “Okay okay, I’ll let you go. Drive safe, please.”

“I always do.” She turned on the lights to her car and smiled back at Michael. “Goodnight Michael,” she sang out. 

“Goodnight, Miss Lopez.”

Michael watched her drive out of the parking lot. As he watched her leave, he turned around and made his way into the building. 

The club was still in full swing. It was still early, for club standards. It was ten o’clock. Michael walked around the club making sure everything was alright. Once he noticed that no one needed his attention, he made his way up to the penthouse for the night. His guard stepped aside as he entered the elevator. 

As he was waiting for the doors to open, he pulled out his phone and looked over the pictures he’d taken with Ella. His smile got brighter as the pictures got more intimate. Once he found one he liked, he went ahead and sent it to Ella. 

My favorite picture from tonight. You’ll have to show me how to make this my wallpaper on Saturday ❤️

He went ahead and pressed send. As the elevator dinged, he looked up. The doors parted and he was immediately hit with a wave of music. He was confused. 

Michael stepped out and found Lucifer dancing with a glass of alcohol in his hand. His brother had his back to him, unaware that he was even there. Michael entered the place, quietly. 

“What is love? Baby, don’t hurt me. Don’t hurt me, no more,” Lucifer sang out. His head was bobbing off to the side like a broken bobblehead. Once he turned around he was taken by surprise. He clutched his hand to his chest. “Some warning, Michael!” He grabbed the remote and turned the music off. 

Michael let a chuckle escape out of himself. 

“I see you’re enjoying Chloe’s playlist.” He walked over and grabbed the glass out of his brother’s hand. He took a sip and sat down on the couch. 

“My playlist. I made it for her,” Lucifer corrected. “She plays it?” 

“Endlessly... I went the whole weekend with that thing playing.” He pointed over to the sound system. 

Lucifer smiled at the knowledge. He moved over to the couch and had himself a seat besides Michael. 

“So what can I do for you? You’re two weeks early.” 

“Nothing. I just came by to check in on things. I needed a break from everything. Lilith is…” he blew out some air, “I needed a break.” 

“That bad?” Michel chuckled. He handed the glass of alcohol back over to his brother. 

“Thank you,” he said, accepting his glass back. “No, she’s just bossy. I was supposed to be here earlier, but she demanded I stay longer until she got the hang of it. Figured, I pop by and see how you and Chloe are doing.” He looked around like Chloe was about to come out of the elevator. 

“She has Trixie for the night, so she’s inside for the night. It’s Thursday.” 

Lucifer nodded his head, trying to hide the disappointment on his face. 

“I’d stick around and surprise her in the morning,” Michael pointed out. “I’m sure Lilith can handle things for a day or two. It’d mean a lot to Chloe if you stuck around and said hi.” 

“You don’t think it’d be hard knowing I have to leave again so soon?” 

“I mean it’s only two more weeks, is it not?” 

“Roughly… Things are coming together rather fast, so it could be sooner.”

“Well then what’s a day or two?” Michael asked. He tapped his brother’s lap and smiled. “Chloe will be excited to know you’re in town.”

“Yeah?” Lucifer let a goofy smile spread across his face. 

“Yeah. Maybe bring her some flowers in the morning?”

“Flowers?” Lucifer gave it some thought. “I could pick up some flowers. Do you know any good flower shops?”

“I do actually.” Michael reached into his back pocket and pulled out his wallet. 

As he was flipping through the endless cards he had in his card slips, Michael’s phone rang. He tossed his wallet over to his brother so he could answer his phone. A smile flashed across his face as he noticed it was Ella. 

Before answering, he looked over to his brother. 

“Mind if I take this?” 

“No, go ahead.”

Michael got up from the couch and excused himself. 

“I see you got home safe,” Michael said. 

He pushed open the glass door that led out to the terrace. Lucifer leaned back into the leather seat and looked out onto the balcony. He could barely make out the conversation his brother was having. He hummed as he watched his brother smile on the phone.

Chapter Text

__________________________________

Hell 

Lilith could hear Lucifer pacing up and down as she went over her paperwork. She ignored him for the most part, but his constant sighing was driving her crazy. She rolled her eyes and dropped her pen. As she imagined, Lucifer had his hands behind his back. He was pacing back and forth with something on his mind. 

“If you’re insistent on pacing back and forth while I work, might I suggest taking this little show outside,” Lilith spoke up. 

Lucifer ignored Lilith's words. His pacing continued with his eyes focused somewhere else. 

“You’re more than welcome to have a seat,” she tried again. 

“No thank you,” he replied. 

“Sweetie, your pacing is quite annoying. I can’t do my work if you’re walking up and down in front of me.”

He ignored her. 

Lilith let out a sigh. 

“You know I’m not keeping you here under lock and key. You’re more than welcome to go whenever you please. I’m not holding you back anymore,” she stated. 

Lucifer came to a stop and looked at her. His mouth moved side to side thinking about her proposal. 

“And there it is.” She nodded her head as she found out what was on his mind. She closed up the folder to her paperwork and set it off to the side. “Sit.”

Lucifer walked over to the chair across from her and had himself a seat. He placed his right arm on the table. His teeth were nervously biting at the skin around his thumb. 

“What’s got you all nervous?” She asked. 

“I’m a little nervous, aren’t I?”

“Sweetie, I can feel your foot bouncing against the floor.” She looked down at the table motioning at the light movement. Lucifer stopped immediately and flung himself back into the chair. He let out a dramatic sigh. “What’s wrong?”

Lucifer’s arms hung off the arm rest. His torso was slumped against the chair, not at all concerned for his spine. His jacket was riding up his chest. Lilith tried not to laugh as she watched Lucifer act like a bored teenager. 

“I’m not sure,” he said. Lucifer lifted himself up and corrected his seating. 

“Would a certain human be the cause of this little funk?”

“Perhaps…” He looked away. 

Lilith knew it was about Chloe. It’s all he ever talked about. 

Chloe would do it this way. Chloe doesn’t interrogate like that. No no, you’re doing it wrong. Think like the Detective. What would the Detective do? 

The man was obsessed with his little miracle. And to be honest, everyone was sick of it. He would mope around days on end and sigh louder than the saddest soul. She hadn’t properly given him the green light to leave, but she assumed he’d leave knowing she had things under control now. She was no longer demanding his attention. She had things under control. That is, for a couple of days. 

“Luce…” She called out his name to grab his attention. When he looked over, she reached over the table and asked for his hand. He rolled his eyes and handed it over. “Is there a certain human you are ignoring?”

“I’m not ignoring anyone…”

Lilith raised her eyebrow. 

“I’m not ignoring her…” he murmured. 

“Then why are you not with her right now?”

“I’m needed here.”

“Phss!” Lilith voiced throwing raspberries. “I’m running the show here. If you were needed, you’d be doing the paperwork not me.” She let go of his hand and leaned back into her chair. 

“You’re still not ready to take over for eternity. Don’t get ahead of yourself.”

“Fine.” She relaxed into her chair. She crossed one leg over the other and smiled at Lucifer. “But you have to admit, I’m doing pretty damn good.”

“You are,” he said with pride. 

“So tell me,” she slapped the palm of her hand across the table. “Why are you hiding down here?”

“I’m not…” One look from Lilith and he stopped lying to himself. He sighed. “Fine,” he said defeated. He pulled his hand off the table and laid it across his lap. . 

“It’s nothing to be ashamed of, sweetie. Would you like to talk to me about it?”

“I…” He shook his head trying to figure out a way to open up. He knew if anyone understood the problem with love, it’d be Lilith. He brought his hand up and pinched the brim of his nose. 

“Why haven’t you left yet?” She asked. 

“Because you need me here,” he clarified. 

“I need supervision, not constant attention. It’s not like I haven’t watched Hell without you before.”

Lucifer brought up his other hand and buried the heel of his wrist against his eyes. He let out a groan in frustration. He then brought them around his face so his thumbs could rest under his chin. It looked like he was praying as he stared at Lilith. 

“Sweetie…” Lilith reached out once more. She laid her hand on the table showing she was there for him. “You can talk to me.”

He dropped his hands on the table, palm up. His eyes fell onto her hand. He let out a sigh. 

“I’m afraid I might ruin everything with the Detective before it has even started,” he admitted.

“How would you do that?”

“There are a lot of ways… this for starters,” he motioned between them. “I can barely get two words out. It’s like a scolding hot branding iron is being shoved down my throat.”

Lilith chuckled at his struggle. She reached forward and grabbed his hand. He was in love. He’d never in his life had a problem with expressing his feelings before. She knew his loss for words was due to his love for a human. 

“Don’t laugh at me,” he whined. 

“I’m sorry. I just find it sweet.” She pulled her hand back and smiled at him. “She means a lot to you. It’s normal to worry about messing a relationship up. It means you care.”

“Really?” Lucifer asked. 

“Yes. I may not have a great love of my own, but I’ve met a few men and women that have caught my attention in my long life.”

Lucifer nodded his head. Lilith leaned back into her chair and looked at her friend. She could still see something eating at his brain. 

“There’s more?” She asked. 

“I… I made the mistake of not telling the Detective... Chloe” he corrected, “about her situation with my father…” He shook his head, “she’s going to hate me.”

“This is the miracle your father created?” 

Lucifer nodded his head. 

“I see…” She uncrossed her legs and leaned forward once more. She grabbed onto Lucifer’s hands, squeezing them. “Hey… Take it from someone who was made for a purpose. The truth is going to hurt for her to hear.”

“You are really bad at this advice thing,” Lucifer voiced. He pulled his hand away annoyed. 

“I’m not done,” she cut him off. “I’m not going to sugarcoat things for you. The truth is going to come as a shock to her, there’s no denying that. But I highly doubt she’s going to hate you for it. Her existence isn’t your fault.”

“Is it not? My father practically created her of me.”

Lilith pushed herself out of her chair and walked around to sit besides Lucifer. She pulled the chair out and sat down. Lucifer turned in his seat to face her. She grabbed his hands once more and gave it a squeeze. 

“Did he plop her on your lap and say, here a peace offering. Do what you want with her? ”

“No… but he might as well have.”

“Lucifer…” She shook her head. “From what you’ve told me, that sweet girl had a life of her own before she met you. It would be one thing if your father sent her to you as a babe, but she’s lived a life separate from yours. She has to know deep down in her heart that this can’t be your fault. You’re just worrying.”

“You don’t know Chloe. She almost killed me when she found out I was the Devil…” 

Lilith smiled at that. She could hear the humor behind his voice. Something told her, he knew it was a misunderstanding, so she didn’t worry. Lilith was starting to admire this girl. Not any people would try such a thing knowing the consequences. She shook her head, pulling her attention back to the topic at hand. 

“If the connection is there, it really shouldn’t matter. With that standing, you have to be there for her and give her the space she needs. But most of all,” she reached up and cupped his cheek, “show her everything is true and real between the both of you. Don’t let her doubt anything for a second.”

“I suppose I could do that… Has anyone ever told you how good you are at these pep talks?”

“I thought I was bad at them?” She smirked. 

“I spoke too soon…” He admitted. “Thank you.”

“Anytime, sweetie.” She gave his cheek a pat and pushed herself away. She stood up from her chair. Lilith grabbed her folder off her desk and started walking away. 

“Where are you going?” Lucifer called out. 

“I’m endlessly working, sweetie. I have to check out the southern border. Would you like to accompany me? Seeing as you're still stalling.” She placed her hands on her hips. 

“Yes, please.” He picked himself off his chair and walked over to her. “And for the record, I’m going not because I’m stalling, but to ensure you know what you’re looking for. And,” he added, “to talk more of this with you.” 

“Mhm, sure.” Lilith dropped her hand and motioned for him to get up. “Something tells me I’m going to have to beat some sense into you.” 

“Promise to be gentle?” He smirked. 

“Never.” She matched his teasing. She placed her arm around his when he stood besides her. “But something tells me I’m going to have to talk your ear off just so I can get you to leave.” Lucifer let out a chuckle. He knew that was exactly what she was going to have to do. He was going to need a very rough shove to get him out of Hell. 

__________________________________

Penthouse 

Lucifer tossed his brother’s wallet onto the glass table and leaned back to watch his brother talk on the phone. He could see his brother smiling from ear to ear. He started to wonder who he was talking to. The muffled conversation was something he could barely make out. 

“I see you got home safe,” Michael said.  

“I did. I’m walking to my apartment as we speak.”

“Did you manage to find a good parking spot?” 

"Sadly no, but that’s okay.”

“I’m sorry. I should have had us take an Uber instead of using your car.” Michael looked over at his brother and found him looking in his direction. He shook his head and walked further into the balcony. 

"No no, you’re fine. It’s a nice walk. I’m on the phone with you. Everything is all good.”

“I don’t like the idea of you having to park so far away from your apartment. Not after you told me about that serial killer on the loose.”

“I have my mace and kick ass self-defense training.” 

Michael could hear her throwing punches at the air. He shook his head and smiled . 

“Good to know,” he chuckled. “How close are you to the apartment now?” Michael asked. He leaned against the glass rail and stared out into the building skyline.

“Mmm… I’m almost to the parking lot.” 

The sound of her shoes patting on the floor assured him she was now on walking on asphalt.  

“Keep your eyes peeled.”

“I am,” Ella chuckled. 

“Just making sure.” Michael turned around and found his brother walking closer to the sliding glass door. He waved his hand signaling for Lucifer to go away.  

“What are you doing?” Ella asked. 

“Nothing,” Michael answered quickly.  

“Sounds like you’re shushing someone away,” she laughed. 

“I…” He smiled. “I am actually. Sorry.”

“Who’s demanding your attention?” She asked. 

“My nosy brother.”

“Walking up the stairs now,” Ella instructed. “Oh! Tell Amenadiel I say Hi.”

“Oh uh… I’ll tell him when we get off the phone.”

He could hear her running up the stairs. Her short huffs instructed him she reached the top. He could hear the jingling of her keys, followed by the front door opening. 

“Home sweet home,” she sang out. 

“Shall I let you get settled in for the night and sleep?” Michael asked. 

“Yeah… As much as I’d like to stay on the phone, I should get off so I can take a shower and slip into bed.”

“Say no more.” Michael practically ran over to the glass door and prevented his brother from opening it. “I’ll let you go.” 

He mouthed, stop it, to Lucifer. The Devil just smiled and pulled harder to open the door. 

“Thank you for the nice night, Michael. I had a really nice time.”

“I did as well, darling. And no, thank you for spending the night with me.” Michael smiled into this phone. 

“Before this turns into a match of us just thanking one another, let me be the first to say goodnight. I’ll see you Saturday, remember five o’clock.”

“Yes. Five o’clock on Saturday,” he repeated.  

“Good. Goodnight, Michael.”

“Goodnight, my dear. Sleep well.”

“You as well. Bye.”

“Bye.”  

He pulled his phone away and ended the call. As his hand left the door, Lucifer pulled it open and grinned at his brother. 

“And who was that?” He asked. 

Michael rolled his eyes and pushed his way back into the penthouse. Lucifer followed close behind waiting for an answer. 

“Michael?”

“None of your business,” he replied. 

“Are you seeing someone?” Lucifer smiled. He walked up to his brother and started jabbing his index fingers into Michael’s side. “Come on, out with it. Who’s the lucky lady? Or man. I won’t judge.”

“No no no. I’m not getting into this with you.” Michael slapped his brother’s hands away. He made his way passed the couch and over to the bar. Lucifer tailed behind, curious to get the answer out of his brother. 

“Oh, come on. What good is being brothers if we can’t talk shop?” 

“Talk shop?” Michael whispered. He didn’t even know what that meant. “I’m not in the mood to open up. I’ve been out all day. I’m tired…”

“You’re tired?” Lucifer blew raspberries. He waved his hand dismissing his brother’s statement. “You just don’t want to kiss and tell. Oh, come on,” he begged. “I’ve never known you to go out with anyone. Who was the lucky human?” He pressed. 

“None of your business,” Michael replied. His tone was serious. 

Lucifer gave his brother a once over. He wasn’t sure if Michael was being protective or secretive. Either way Lucifer wasn’t too happy. He assumed that they had formed a closer bond since the two started talking again. They were always so close before his fall. Lucifer lifted up his hands in surrender. He nodded his head and dropped the conversation. 

“Alright. I’ll back off.”

“Thank you…” 

Lucifer walked around the bar and started making himself a drink. His head was low as he concentrated on his pouring. Michael rolled his eyes. In all his years, he knew his brother was playing the part, trying to get him to feel guilty. Michael leaned over the bar and smirked at Lucifer. 

“You know giving me the silent treatment isn’t going to help,” Michael said. 

Lucifer placed the whiskey bottle on the counter. He narrowed his eyes on Michael and squinted. A smile spread across his face. 

“It was worth a try,” he chuckled. 

“It’s not that I don’t want to tell you, I do…” He messed with the straw container in front of him. “It’s just,” Michael shrugged his shoulders, “I don’t know how you’d react. She’s your friend after all.”

Lucifer had his glass up to his lips when Michael gave him a hint. He dropped it down immediately ready to start asking questions when Maze came through the elevator. The twins looked over with a smile on their faces. 

“Oh ho ho!” Maze chuckled out. She walked over to the bar and stood besides Michael. The angel wrapped an arm around her, granting her a hug. She did the same before smiling at Lucifer. “I’m surprised to see you here.” 

“I could say the same,” Lucifer replied. He looked between the two in front of him, confused about their familiarity. 

“Michael and I always hang out. Unlike you, he likes hanging out with me.” Maze leaned forward and grabbed Lucifer’s drink out of his hand. 

“Is that so?” Lucifer smirked between the two. In the back of his head he wondered if this was the person Michael was seeing. 

“Yeah, we’ve really connected over the weeks. No more fighting,” Michael replied. “I quite enjoy Mazikeen’s company.”

The two made a face at one another showing they were thick as thieves. Michael pulled back his arm and tapped his hands on the counter. 

“Drinks?” He asked. He looked at his brother waiting for him to pour anything into glasses for them. 

“I uh…” Lucifer shook his head. He wasn’t sure how he felt about his brother and Maze being close. “Sure.” He turned around and picked a different bottle off the rack. He took his time pouring him and Michael a glass. 

“I’m surprised to see you here. When we got off the phone earlier, I could have sworn you had turned in for the night.” Michael asked Maze. 

“Eh,” she shrugged her shoulders, “couldn’t relax. Thought I’d come over and keep you company.”

“Or you stopped by to see if Eve was around…” Michael said under his breath. 

Lucifer was listening to them. He made a face as the two talked. The conclusion of his brother and Mazikeen hooking up while he was gone was becoming more and more a possibility. 

“Shut up!” Maze exclaimed. She held a fond smile on her face as Michael said something ridiculous. 

“I’m just saying. Do you even hear yourself?”  

When Lucifer finished pouring everyone a glass he turned around and placed his hands on the counter. 

“Right… I absolutely am not ok with this. I let it slide with Amenadiel and Linda, but Mazikeen, Michael? She’s my friend not your,” he motioned to the two, “shag.”

“My what?” Michael said, flabbergasted. Maze’s eyes practically popped out of her skull. Her mouth was opened, shocked. The heartiest laugh escaped her mouth as Lucifer’s statement came out. 

“You think?” She laughed. “Oh, this is beautiful.”

“Wait wait wait wait! You think I’m sleeping with Mazikeen?” Michael asked. 

Maze closed the distance between her and Michael. She wrapped her arms around his neck and started messing with his hair. 

“He wishes,” she whispered. Michael slapped her hands away. 

“You wish,” he replied. “Mazikeen and I are not seeing one another. We’re just friends, Sam.”

“But,” he pointed between the two, “you two are…”

“Just friends,” they said in unison. 

“Then who were you on the phone with?” Lucifer asked. 

“Oh, you haven’t told him?” Maze whispered. She looked at Lucifer and smiled. Maze decided she wanted to have a little fun with the Devil. So she gave Lucifer the most absurd statement. “He’s sleeping with Chloe.”

“Mazikeen!” Michael exclaimed. He watched the red in his brother’s eyes glow bright. He pushed himself away from the counter as Lucifer started to charge after him. “Hey hey hey, easy. Easy!” Lucifer’s hand was gripping his brother’s shirt. “I’m not sleeping with Chloe!”  

Lucifer was blinded by rage. Michael was more than welcome to spend his money, live in his home, wear his clothes, but the only thing he asked was to stay away from Chloe. Lucifer pulled his brother close ready to start punching Michael. 

“Relax, I was only kidding, Lucifer. He’s not sleeping with her,” Maze said.  

The light chuckling from Maze could be heard from the living room. Lucifer wasn’t convinced. His hold on Michael was still there. He brought Michael close to his face so he could look for the lie. Michael kept his hands up showing he wasn’t willing to fight him on it. 

“You really think I’d do that to you?” Michael asked. 

“She was here all weekend, you said. The both of you were hand holding the last time I was here. Something is there,” he seethed. 

“She’s like my sister, Sam!” Michael pushed Lucifer away, annoyed his brother would even bring up a conversation like this. “Relax.”

“He’s telling the truth,” Maze called out. “His eye is on another lady.”

“Mazikeen…” Michael called out. 

Lucifer dropped his hand. He felt bad for overreacting, but there was no use apologizing now. He was far too interested in hearing what Maze had to say. Lucifer smoothed out his brother’s shirt and smiled at Michael. 

“Tell me Maze, who is this mystery girl?”

“Is this really important?” Michael slipped out of his brother’s hold and walked over behind the bar to grab a freshly poured glass of whiskey. “It’s not a big deal.”

“I think it is,” Maze said. “He’s dating her now. They made it official two days ago.” The demon leaned over the piano with a smile on her face. Michael rolled his eyes as he lifted the glass up to his lips. 

“Who’s the lucky lady?” Lucifer asked. 

“Ella,” Maze sang out. 

“Miss Lopez?” Lucifer called out. He hummed at the thought. He hadn’t expected that, but he saw the appeal. 

Lucifer moseyed on over to his brother and wrapped his arm around Michael’s shoulder. He gave him a little shake and slapped a hand across Michael’s chest. 

“Miss Lopez?” Lucifer asked. He couldn’t believe it. 

“It’s Ella,” Michael corrected. 

“Oh I’m sorry, Ella.” Lucifer looked at Maze and flashed her a smile. Lucifer shook his brother once more. “You thought I’d be mad?”

“Not mad. I just didn’t know how you’d react. As you can tell, you didn’t seem to react nicely to the thought of me being with Mazikeen or Chloe.” 

Lucifer made a face showing Michael was right. 

“I haven’t even told Amenadiel.”

“Well I’m honored to know before him. I’m not mad or anything. I’m actually shocked. I didn’t see the two of you bonding while I was away. How did that happen, by the way?” 

“Uh… just kinda happened. She caught my attention and we just hit it off,” Michael explained. “She’s a really nice person.” A smile spread across his face as he thought about Ella. 

“Well look at you!” Lucifer slapped his hand across Michael’s chest once more. “I’ve never seen you smile so bright. Did you just come back from a date with her?”

“I uh… I did,” Michael chuckled. “We went on a date over in echo park. A boat ride.”

“Ooo, romantic. Did you take her to a fancy restaurant afterwards?” Lucifer asked. 

“No... We caught a taco truck around the corner.”

“What?” Lucifer pulled back his arm, shocked. “No no no no no. You have to go big and spoil the girl. Food truck,” Lucifer sounded disgusted by the thought.  

“Hey we had a really nice night,” Michael clarified. 

“Yet she’s not here with you to end the night…”

“I…” Michael moved away from Lucifer. He made a face at Maze when she smiled at him. 

“Michael is saving himself,” she replied. 

“I’m not saving myself, Mazikeen. We just haven’t had the time to… you know.” 

“He’s saving himself,” Lucifer told Maze. They stood side by side making fun of Michael. 

“Why is that a problem?” Michael called out. He plopped himself on the couch and got comfortable. 

“I never said it was,” Lucifer replied. 

He grabbed their glasses off the counter and handed them out. Maze plopped herself down on the couch besides Michael. Lucifer joined them by seating across from them. He distributed the glasses out to each. They gladly accepted and took a sip. 

“So Ella?” Lucifer smiled. He leaned back into the chair and looked at his brother. 

“You and Chloe,” Michael retorted. 

Lucifer hummed. He looked down into his drink and let the room fall silent once again. 

“What are you doing here?” Maze asked. “I would have guessed you’d be over at Chloe’s right now.”

“I thought I could catch her here, turns out I arrived a day early.”

“Ah,” she said in realization. “The kids over. Gotcha. Still, though. It’s never stopped you before.”

Michael sat in silence watching his brother squirm under Maze’s questions. Oh how the tables had turned. 

“This visit is… well,” Lucifer let out a sigh. “I have some things to talk to the Detective about... Some long awaited topics. I’m stalling.” He lifted his glass up to his lips and drank from his glass. 

“What’s there to talk about? She already knows you’re the Devil,” Maze pointed out. 

“Not everything,” Michael added. 

“Her miracle status,” Lucifer clarified. 

“Oh… Do you have to tell her?” Maze asked. 

“I think it’s best he did, Mazikeen. I’m just surprised it’s you insinuating the conversation,” Michael turned to his brother. He was shocked. He thought he would have to pressure his brother into talking it over with Chloe. Turns out his brother was learning from his mistakes.

“I want this to work out with the Detective and I. And with my return in a matter of weeks, it’s best to get everything out of the way. That way we have a short distance between us should she not take it well…”

Michale and Maze looked over at Lucifer worried. They could practically see the anxiety seeping from his pores. The last thing they wanted was for another misunderstanding between Chloe and Lucifer. Maze picked herself up off the couch and walked over to Lucifer. She wrapped her arm around him and gave him a squeeze. 

“If you need help, I’m always here to offer an ear.”

“Thank you, Maze. But I think I got this conversation down. I’m going to tell her tomorrow night. Maybe treat her out before I break the news.” 

“Might I suggest a good bottle of tequila?” Michael suggested. “Something tells me alcohol will help her.”

Lucifer shook his head. 

“I think talking everything over with a clear head is best, but thank you.” 

“Suit yourself,” Michael downed his drink and stood up from his chair. “Before I say anything I’ll regret… I am going to turn in for the night. I was up early doing research. Have fun you two.” He placed the glass on the table in front of them. “I’ll head down to the precinct with you in the morning. Don’t leave without me.”

Lucifer gave his brother a thumbs up. With that said, Michael bid them a goodnight and headed to the guest rooms. As Michael disappeared Lucifer looked up at Maze and smiled. 

“I hear Eve is in town…” He watched as the corner of her mouth tugged up. 

“Shut up,” she warned. She pulled him away and sat on the couch. 

The two stayed up late into the night catching up with one another. When it got too late, Maze checked into the guest room besides Michael’s room. As she slipped by his room she could hear vague moans of pain seeping out. He was having his nightmares again. She thought about entering but left him alone. She knew he didn’t like being disturbed. So she pushed passed his room and walked into her own.

Chapter Text

__________________________________

Michael woke up in the middle of the night to one of his worst nightmares. He shot up from the bed, covered in sweat. He had yet to understand that he was awake and that it was all a dream. His breathing was labored as he tried to register his surroundings. He ran a hand over his face, wiping off the sweat that collected. Michael looked over to the side table and checked the time. 

It was four o’clock. He let out a groan. He fell back onto the bed, looking up at the ceiling. 

“It was just a dream,” he told himself. 

He closed his eyes as he tried to calm down his breathing. Once he got that situated, he rolled over to the bedside table and grabbed his phone. He brought it to life and pulled up his text messages. He clicked on Ella’s name and began typing out a message. Whenever Michael would wake up before her, he would make it a point to leave her a good morning message before she woke up. 

When Michael was done typing out his message, he sent the text. He placed the phone back on the table and laid down. He gave himself a few more minutes to quiet his mind before pulling himself out of bed. There was no point in going back to sleep, he was already traumatized by his nightmare. 

Michael pulled himself off the bed and exited the room. He figured if he was going to be up this early, he might as well get ready for the day. He took a shower in the guest bathroom and changed into clean clothes. 

By the time he walked out into the living room, he found the sun barely starting to rise. He followed the rays of light over into the balcony. He opened the glass door and stepped outside. There was a cool breeze in the air. He let a smile spread across his face. There was nothing better than a cool morning painted with orange skies. 

Michael plopped himself on a chair and closed his eyes. 

__________________________________

Lucifer woke up to the light shining bright in his face. He let out a groan as his own creation decided to wake him up early in the morning. He placed a pillow over his head. He wasn’t ready to get started with his day. There was so much to do in such little time. He went ahead and buried his head deep into his pillows, trying to ignore the pressing matters of the day. 

Just as he was about to fall back to sleep a ping from a phone forced him to pull the pillow back. He ran his hand along the covers trying to find his phone. When he realized he didn’t have it, he lifted himself off the sheets. He scanned the room, looking for the source. When he found a figure outside his window, he realized it was Michael. 

Lucifer kicked his legs out of the blankets and lifted himself up out of bed. He let out a yawn as he stretched out his body. One by one the bones in his body popped back into place. 

Curious to see what his brother was going, he walked down the stairs into the living room. Michael was walking back and forth on the balcony with a smile on his face. He wondered if his brother was messaging Ella. Lucifer looked over to the grandfather clock over in the corner and found the time to be six in the morning. 

“It’s a bit early to be messaging your girlfriend, isn’t it?” He whispered to himself. 

He skewed his lips to the side, thinking about messaging Chloe. He could do that. That’s what couples did right? But we’re not dating… Lucifer shook his head. 

He looked around the room, searching for his phone. He wanted to message Chloe. He walked over to his desk, it was the last spot he remembered seeing it. As he walked over, he noticed a stack of police files propped on the corner. No doubt belonging to the Detective. He wondered if she spent her free time here. The files were here, so it was possible. He didn’t mind, the desk rarely got any action these days. 

Having spent too much time standing still looking over the folders on his desk, Lucifer gave himself up to Michael. The angel looked over into the building and smiled at his brother. Michael placed his phone back into his pocket and opened the glass door. 

“Hey,” Michael said. “You’re up early.”

“I could say the same thing. What are you doing up so early?” 

“Couldn’t sleep… figured I'd catch the sunrise,” he turned around and looked over towards the skyline. 

Lucifer walked out into the balcony to join Michael. Michael moved aside and let his brother join him. The two walked over to the ledge. The pair leaned against the glass border taking in the beautiful sunrise. 

“Nice morning we have,” Michael murmured. 

“Can’t say I haven’t missed this.” Lucifer took in the rich colors the morning sky had to offer. He closed his eyes taking in the sounds of the city coming alive. It was like music to his ears. He let a smile spread across his face, savoring the different noises. 

“I’ll never get tired of waking up to a morning like this. It’s a beautiful view.”

“You should see it at night,” Lucifer suggested. 

Michael let out a hum. He had no doubt that Los Angeles looked just as beautiful in the morning as it did at night. He turned his head over to the side to look at his brother. Today was a big day for him. 

“Have you figured out how you’re going to tell Chloe?”

Lucifer’s shoulder slumped into his body. The morning was just starting and his brother was already hitting him with the difficult questions. Lucifer opened his eyes and turned to Michael. He shot him a look that wasn’t at all amused that they were having this conversation. 

“I’m sorry,” Michael said. He threw his hands up. “I’m just curious as to how you’re going to go about this. You know you can’t just hit her with…”

“I know what the Detective can and cannot take. She’s my partner. My…” he stopped himself. He was about to say girlfriend, but she wasn’t. Michael noticed his brother’s hesitation, and nodded his head. 

“I apologize. I just want this to work out for the both of you.”

“I do as well,” Lucifer admitted. He let out a sigh and turned his whole body towards Michael. “I haven’t decided on how I’m going to go about it, but I figured her and I could do something together to get reacquainted. A date, possibly?”

“A date would be nice. Just don’t go too overboard,” Michael warned. 

“Why not?”

“The point of you coming down is to inform her about her existence, not sugarcoat anything. Have a more personal date. Centered around the two of you.”

“Well it is a date, Michael.”

“I know. I just…” He stopped himself. “You know what… you do you. Do whatever you have planned. I shouldn’t be giving you advice. You’ve known her longer.”

“Exactly... Thank you,” Lucifer said with sarcasm. 

Michael nodded his head and let the topic go. He knew his brother would probably botch the conversation, but it was best he found out for himself. If anything, he figured he could do damage control with Amenadiel. That’s if things went over badly. Michael slapped his hand on Lucifer’s back to show he was there for him. When he pulled his hand back, he faced forward and looked at the skyline. 

“Any news on the kiddos?” Lucifer asked. 

Michael shook his head, he didn’t bother addressing his brother face to face. His mission was becoming a failure. He hadn’t gotten much done in the weeks. Every lead he found had led to a dead end. 

“I’ve had some of the demons torture Sandalphon for information…”

“And?” 

“Nothing,” Lucifer replied. 

Michael shook his head in disappointment. “I’m starting to think that even he doesn’t know where they are.”

“That could be a possibility… What if we can’t find them, Michael? At some point we have to assume…”

“Don’t finish that sentence,” Michael warned. “I know they’re out there, Sam. I can feel it.” Michael broke eye contact from the skyline and dropped his head down to his feet. He kicked his foot against the stone edge and let out a sigh. “I know they’re alive… I’ve got this feeling that someone is hiding them. If not Sandalphon, someone else.” 

“Who would even hide them?”

“I don’t know...” He shrugged his shoulders. “It’s just a theory… I just have a feeling they are out there. I can sense them, but not their location. It comes and goes,” he tried to explain. “I get this feeling early in the mornings... but it goes away before the sunrises.”

“Well that’s something… Is that why you’re out here?” 

“Sorta…” Michael moved his legs from side to side. He shoved his hands in his pockets and kept his gaze to the ground. “I’ve kinda been having trouble sleeping lately.” Michael shook his head trying to dismiss the conversation. 

“I thought I heard you last night... You sure you’re doing okay? I know searching for your children might be bringing up past trauma...” Lucifer stepped close to Michael and placed a hand on his shoulder. “It’s okay to ask for help. I’m sure Dr. Martin…”

“I’m fine,” Michael said. He moved out of Lucifer’s hold. “Really.” 

Lucifer didn’t believe it for one second, but he knew better than to press Michael on it. So instead, Lucifer tapped his hand against his brother’s bad shoulder. He pushed himself away from the ledge and motioned for Michael to follow him back inside. The two made their way over to the sliding glass door and entered the living room. Maze was on the couch smiling at the pair. 

“Good morning,” she sang out. 

“Good morning,” they replied in unison. The pair looked at each other confused as to why Mazikeen was in such a good mood. 

“Since the both of you are up. Do I get the pleasure of someone buying me breakfast?”

The twins kept their eyes on one other. Silently getting ready for a round of nose goes. Michael shot his index finger up, followed by Lucifer. In the end, Michael won. His index finger was perched on top of his nose claiming Lucifer the loser. The Devil let out a groan. 

“Fine, but it has to be to go. I want to run down to the coffee store Chloe likes and grab us some drinks…” As the words rolled out of his mouth, he stopped and looked at his brother. “Actually…” he pointed his finger to him. “You’ve taken a shower, yes?”

“I have.”

“Mind running down to the nearest waffle house and grabbing breakfast? I’m assuming you’re joining me to the precinct?”

“I uh… sure. I wasn’t going to go in, but I can,” Michael replied. 

“You can take food to Miss Lopez. That way we can have a little morning breakfast at the precinct. Mazikeen you’re more than welcome to join us.”

“I’m fine. I have a few things to do before noon.” She turned to Michael. “I actually have an interview with someone about your kids. So don’t stick around the precinct too long. I’d like for you to join me.”

“I can do that. Just message me the time and location,” Michael replied. 

Lucifer clapped his hands together. “It’s settled then. The both of you will go get the food while I get dressed. I’ll make sure to give you mine and Chloe’s order. I’ll text it over to you.” Lucifer started back tracking up to his bedroom. “Use my card,” he offered. 

“We always do,” Maze replied. She pulled out Lucifer’s card and flashed Michael a smile. He looked at her perplexed as to how she managed to have his exact card his brother had given him. Michael tried pulling it out of her hands, but she was too fast for him. “Nuh uh-uh. Breakfast first and then I’ll give it back.”

“Fine, but you’re ordering. I hate talking to strangers.”

“Deal.” 

The two walked over to the elevator. Maze held out her hand waiting for Michael to cough up his phone. With an eye roll, Michael pulled his phone out of his pocket and relinquished it over to Maze. She went ahead and pressed the button to the elevator. As the doors opened, she brought the phone up to her ear so she could call the waffle house for their breakfast. 

__________________________________

Lucifer and Michael paid no expense for the morning breakfast. Four bags of food on each body accompanied with two large donut boxes. The twins had their hands full as they entered the precinct. 

Seeing as it was his first time back in months, Lucifer figured he would treat the police station to his hospitality. He brought four large donut boxes to show he didn’t come empty handed. As the brothers entered the elevator to head down to the bullpen, Michael turned his head over towards Lucifer and nudged his shoulder. 

“You okay?” He asked.

“Yeah, why?” 

Lucifer kept his eyes on the doors. 

“I can practically feel the anxiety seeping off your skin, that’s why.” Michael turned to the side so he could face his brother. “You have nothing to worry about. Chloe is going to be excited to see you.”

“I know she will…” he murmured. 

“Then what’s the problem?”

“Nothing is…”

Michael raised his eyebrow not at all convinced. Lucifer let out a sigh. 

“I’m purposely ruining a good day for her… it’s all I ever seem to do when it involves me and the Detective.”

“Hey.” Michael moved the donut boxes over to one hand. He used his free hand to wrap his arm around Lucifer’s shoulder. “It’s going to be fine. Remember if you need help I’m always here for you.”

Ding. 

The elevator doors opened. A crowd that was gathered outside looked at the pair with wide eyes. 

“No need to worry about seeing double, everyone! My brother and I have brought donuts for the precinct,” Lucifer called out.

He stepped out of his brother’s hold and exited the elevator. Michael followed close behind. Lucifer was running. Not so much literally, but figuratively. He could sense his conversation with Chloe was going to be a hard one for his brother. Michael didn’t fault him. He was sure Chloe was going to be shocked, but he knew she’d come around. They were soulmates. Whether it was his father’s will or not. 

Michael pulled himself from his thoughts and brought his attention back to the task at hand. His feet had managed to drag through the precinct. Some of the people that were outside the elevator broke off and followed them. He watched as his brother looked about the bullpen trying to find Chloe. There was no sign of the Detective. 

With the coast clear, Lucifer made his way over to the common area. He placed the donut boxes on the counter and everyone immediately attacked the food boxes. Michael went ahead and placed his boxes down as well. As his brother was distracted getting reacquainted with the precinct, Michael walked over to Dan’s desk. He had a big smile on his face as he noticed Lucifer off in the corner fighting off donut crazed officers. 

“I see Lucifer is back,” he said. 

“Just for a quick visit. He still has to wrap some things back in Hell.”

“Hell… right,” Dan sarcastically said. He spun around in his chair and grabbed a trinket off his desk. “I got you something.”

“You did?” 

Michael raised his eyebrow. He wasn’t sure what he had done to receive a gift from the man. Dan handed it over. Michael accepted the gift and smiled. It was a crystal bracelet with a purple amethyst rock in the middle. Michael immediately slipped it on and showed it off. 

“I heard that you were having nightmares at night…” Dan stopped Michael from talking. “I overheard Chloe talking to Ella about it, don’t blame them. I uh… I had a hard time sleeping when Charlotte died and I used this…” He pointed to the bracelet. “It’s supposed to relax you and relieve stress…” He waved his hand trying to dismiss it. “I thought it could help.”

Michael looked down at the bracelet and observed the stone. It didn’t look like anything special. It didn’t even give off anything spiritual, but he took Dan’s word for it. He nodded his head and gave the man a smile. 

“Thank you.”

“No problem.”

“I uh…” Michael lifted one of the bags in his hand. “I got you something as well actually. My brother paid for breakfast. I snuck in an order for you.” Before he could hand it off, Michael looked around the bullpen looking for Ella and Chloe. 

“They are going over the autopsy report with the coroner. Chloe wanted to get more information.”

“How long have they been gone?” 

“Probably thirty minutes…” He looked at the clock and then his phone. “They should be on their way.”

“Want to help me set up breakfast? I was hoping we could use the briefing room.”

“Yeah, you can use it. No one has it for the day.” 

Dan got up from his chair and helped Michael with the other bags in his hand. As Dan took off towards the briefing room, Michael looked over towards Lucifer and signally him to follow. The Devil politely pulled himself away from the officers and made his way across the bullpen to join Michael and Dan. 

“Daniel!” Lucifer cheered out. “Oh it’s so good to see your ugly mug.” 

Lucifer rushed into the room and placed his bags down on the table. As soon as he had his hands free, he walked up to the man and wrapped his arms around him. It was something Dan wasn’t expecting. He looked at Michael confused as Lucifer showed him affection. When Lucifer pulled away and shot Dan a smile. 

“What’s gotten into you?” 

“Nothing,” Lucifer explained. “I just haven’t seen you for some time. Can’t I miss you?”

“What did you do? You did something, didn’t you?” Dan spun around trying to see if anything was behind his back. “Michael is something on my back?”

“Relax Douche, I didn’t do anything.”

“He really didn’t,” Michael explained. 

“I’m keeping an eye on you Lucifer.” Dan backed away, putting some distance between them. 

“Alright…” Lucifer turned to Michael and raised his eyebrow, silently asking where the women were. 

“They should be back any minute. I just messaged Ella and informed her I brought her breakfast.” Before Lucifer could ask if he kept his appearance a secret, Michael kept speaking. “Don’t worry, I just told her it was me and her, but that I brought Chloe something as well so she didn’t get jealous. They are in the elevator.”

Lucifer nodded his head. He began pulling the food containers out of the bags and placing them on the table. Dan noticed the names on the boxes and helped place them next to a chair where everyone would mostly likely sit. Once Michael’s phone dinged, everyone stopped what they were doing and looked at him.

“She’s wondering where I am,” he informed them. “Did you want to go out and get them?” Michael asked Lucifer. 

“Uh… no you go. I wouldn’t want Miss Lopez to get me confused with you.”

“Okay. I’ll be right back.” 

He placed his phone in his pocket and walked over to the glass door. He turned the knob and exited the room. As he turned the corner, he found Chloe outside Ella’s office getting ready to leave. 

“Hold up killer,” Michael called out. 

Chloe stopped in her tracks and turned to Michael. 

“Yeah?”

“I got breakfast for us. Is Ella in her office?”

“Yeah… You know you don’t have to include me…”

Michael stopped her. He popped his head into his girlfriend’s office and smiled at her. 

“Good morning, beautiful.”

Ella lifted her head up from her paperwork and smiled at Michael. 

“Why good morning!” She sang out. 

Michael kept his body outside the office, nudging his head, signaling her to come outside. 

“I got a surprise, for the both of you. Mind following me to the briefing room?” 

“A surprise? What kind of surprise?” Chloe asked. 

“A special one,” Michael answered. 

Ella rushed out of the room, excited as to what Michael had up his sleeve. She wrapped her arm around Michael’s waist from behind. Michael went ahead and wrapped his arm around hers. The two penguin-walked besides Chloe to the briefing room, but before they could wrap around the corner, Michael stopped in his tracks. Chloe didn't bother to stop as she noticed two figures already in the room. As the taller figure came into focus, Chloe picked up her pace. She immediately recognized the surprise Michael was talking about. She hurried and pulled the door open to be close to him. 

“Lucifer?” She called out. 

“Hello, Detective.” The brightest of smiles was present on Lucifer’s face. 

She let her legs pull her into Lucifer’s orbit. She didn’t even know she was moving when her cheek collided with his chest. Her arms instantly wrapped around his body, pulling him close to her. She hadn’t expected to see him for another week in a half. As Lucifer’s arms came to wrap around her, she knew she wasn’t dreaming. 

Ella squealed as she watched the reunion. Michael and Dan were let chuckling as the Latina did everything in her power not to interrupt. She looked up at Michael and gently slapped his bicep. 

“Not even a clue as to his arrival. I can’t believe you kept me in the dark!” 

“It was a surprise,” he explained. He let a chuckle roll out of his chest as he knew Ella was only kidding. At the first sign of Chloe pulling away, Ella rushed over and wrapped her arms around Lucifer from the back. 

“I’m so sorry. I just had to get a hug in here somewhere. I missed you so much, Lucifer.” Her face was pressed against Lucifer’s back. His arms were lifted, having not expected to be double teamed. 

“Why hello, Miss Lopez. Was my brother’s appearance simply not enough?”

“You and Michael are completely different. Don’t sell yourself short.” She pulled apart and smiled up at him. 

Chloe stepped away and looked at the table full of food. Michael was setting out utensils for everyone. 

“You actually got breakfast?” She asked.

“Of course. I also got your favorite Detective,” he walked over and whispered in her ear. “Only the best for you.” 

She playfully pushed him away. Her face lit up like a Christmas tree from his husky voice. Lucifer pulled away satisfied he had affected her. He walked over to the chairs and pulled out a seat for her. She walked over and had a seat. Her food was already sitting in front of her ready to eat. Michael did the same for Ella. She graciously thanked him and had herself a seat next to Dan.

“Eat, eat. I wouldn’t want the food to get cold,” Lucifer called out. 

__________________________________

The five of them spent the next hour catching up. News of a new killer wandering the streets of Los Angeles caught Lucifer’s attention. He immediately offered his services, already trying to work the case with Chloe. As the four were discussing the ongoing case, Michael’s phone rang. He pulled it out of his pocket and excused himself. 

It was Maze. 

He checked the time and remembered that she had asked for him to tag along. Michael stepped out of the room and answered the phone. 

“Hello.”

“We have that interview I was telling you about, it’s thirty minutes. Are you still coming?”

“Right! Yes. I’m at the precinct at the moment. Is there a place you want me?”

“Yeah. I’ll text you the address. Just remember you can’t be late for this Michael. I need you here now,” she stressed. 

“I can do that. I’ll say my goodbyes and head straight over, don’t worry.”

“Alright. I’ll send you the address right now.”

“Thank you, Mazikeen. Really.”

“You can thank me when we find them.”

“Okay…” He cleared his throat and looked over towards the room. He could see everyone trying not to be nosy, but their random eyes around the room gave them away. “Text me the address and I’ll be over in five.”

“Okay.” 

The phone went silent. Michael turned off his phone and placed it back into his pocket. He felt the text message come through as he turned to re-enter the briefing room. He shot Ella a tight smile as he knew he was going to have to cut their meeting short. He walked over to her and placed a hand on the back of her chair. 

“It seems I have to go. I have an interview to attend.”

“An interview with who?” Chloe asked. 

“I’m not entirely sure actually. Mazikeen just asked for me to attend. It’s uh… it’s about my kids.”

“Still haven’t found a lead?” Dan asked. 

Michael shook his head. “No, but I’m still optimistic.” He looked down when Ella reached over and squeezed his hand. 

“Remember you don’t have to do this all by yourself anymore. We can help you,” Ella suggested. 

“No, I know. I appreciate the offer, but your killer seems to be the priority at the moment. I don’t want to take away any time from finding this guy. The three of you are already running yourself into the ground.” 

“Michael…” All three; Chloe, Dan, and Ella said at once. They looked at each other unsure of who wanted to take the moment to talk. 

“I believe something can be arranged,” Ella said. “When you come over tomorrow, we’ll look into it.” 

“I… really it’s fine.” 

“We’re going to help, Michael. You can’t turn us away,” Chloe added. 

Michale nodded his head. He appreciated the offer. He leaned over and placed a kiss on Ella’s cheek. It lingered a little longer than necessary, but he didn’t care. 

“Thank you,” he voiced to everyone. He stood up straight. He pulled out his phone to check the time. He had three minutes left to get to Maze. “I gotta leave now. I’m afraid Mazikeen will kill me if I’m late. Tomorrow at five, correct?” He asked Ella. 

“Yes!” She said with the biggest smile. “Remember we’re cooking, so come over in something comfortable.” 

“Comfortable it is.” 

He leaned over once more and asked for a kiss. Ella gave him his kiss immediately. The two chuckled as everyone made a remark. 

“Alright, alright,” Lucifer called. “Enough P.D.A, don’t you have somewhere to be?” 

Michael leaned into Ella’s lips more just to annoy his brother. A noise of disgust tumbled out of Lucifer’s mouth. Chloe slapped a hand across his chest to get him to stop. Michael soon pulled away and smiled at Ella. 

“I’ll talk to you later?” 

She nodded her head. 

“Ok, I’m off. Good luck on your murder search. I look forward to having my girlfriend back once this is over. Daniel?” Michael tried grabbing his attention. 

“Yeah?” 

“Keep an eye on those two,” he pointed to Lucifer and Chloe. Dan gave Michael a two finger salute. 

With that being said Michael pulled himself away from his friend and exited the room. He didn’t want to leave, but Maze had stressed the importance of this meeting. Once he rounded the corner, he checked the area to see if anyone was around. Seeing that the coast was clear, he drew out his wings and left. 

__________________________________

With Michael gone, everyone decided to go back to work. Ella and Dan excused themselves and took out the trash, leaving Lucifer and Chloe all alone. The two couldn’t seem to keep a smile off their faces as they looked at one another. Chloe’s fingers ghosted over to Lucifer’s hand as it laid on top of the table. He looked down and flipped it hand over to hold hers. Her hand slipped into his, linking fingers with him. 

“You wanted to talk?” She asked. 

“I did, but it can wait till tonight.” He flashed her a smile and gave her hand a squeeze. 

“Are you sure? I’m not pressed for time. In fact, I don’t have much planned for the afternoon. I was just going to spend the day going over my notes…”

“I can help with that. I may be a bit rusty, but I’m willing to assist you with this new case of yours. That is… if you’d want my help.”

“You want to help?” She was surprised. 

“Yes,” he chuckled. “I do help from time to time.”

“You do, but not when it comes to the boring stuff.”

“I…”

Chloe lifted her available hand and stopped him from talking. They both knew he wasn’t much for the desk work. 

“I’m serious. I have all the time to talk with you over whatever you want to discuss.”

“I see that, but…” 

He flexed the muscles in his jaw. He wasn’t ready to go over her existence at this moment. He was being selfish. He wanted to spend as much time with her before he had to break the news to her. He let out a sigh and brought Chloe’s hand up to his lips. He placed a kiss on the back of her hand. 

“After work, Detective. I wish to spend time with you like the good ol’ times. I missed this.”

“You missed the slow days?” Chloe was shocked to hear that. 

“I did, but most of all I’ve missed you. I’ll take whatever I can get before I have to head back.”

She moved her lips from side to side. She could tell he was keeping something from her, but she figured she could take all the help she could get. Lucifer’s fresh eyes may be what she needed to find a new lead. Chloe nodded her head and leaned forward. She looked side to side, checking if the coast was clear, before placing a kiss on his lips. 

Lucifer hummed with satisfaction. He hadn’t expected a kiss from the Detective in the workplace. She’d always been one for no public display of affection in the workplace. He smiled against her lips and accepted the kiss. He would take all the chaste kisses he could get. 

Once pulled away, she stood up from her chair. Their hands were still intertwined. She helped Lucifer up so they could exit the room. As they pulled open the door to the briefing room, their fingers locked by just their pinkies. It felt like a secret between them and the other officers. He was sure everyone knew they were an item, but it was adamant that Chloe presented herself as a professional. Lucifer tried to keep his smile hidden as they moved over to her desk. 

“I heard you were talking to the coroner before I arrived,” Lucifer asked. 

“I was.” Chloe had a seat in her chair. She pulled out a folder. She placed it in front of Lucifer. “I didn’t get much from the coroner… Ella said she’d go over it more with me after lunch. She’s got her hands full with…”

“My brother?” Lucifer quipped. 

“Nooo,” she chuckled. “Evidence sampled, ya goof. Michael isn’t distracting her… well anymore.” 

“How often does my brother hang around the precinct? He seemed fairly acquainted with his way around.”

Chloe shrugged his shoulder. 

“He stops by for lunch maybe twice a week.”

“Interesting…” 

Lucifer pulled up a chair and sat on the other side of Chloe’s desk. He spun it around so he could have a clear view of Ella’s office. He opened up the folder and pretended like he was observing the contents inside. His eyes were focused on Ella as she moved about the room. 

Chloe laid back into her chair watching Lucifer. She had a smile on her face as Lucifer pretended to help her out. She knew he wasn’t actually going to help. It was nice to fall back into their normal flow. She crossed her arms over his chest and watched Lucifer’s curiosity unfold. 

“How long have they been dating again?” Lucifer pointed over towards Ella. 

“Oh, about a week I’d say. Why are you being over protective?” She leaned forward, the hilt of her hand rested under her chin. “I think they make a cute couple.”

Lucifer let out a huff. He closed the folder and tossed it off to the side of Chloe’s desk. He rolled his chair around and faced Chloe. He was immediately hit with her smug smile. 

“Seriously?” He whined. “My brother’s escapades don’t bother you?”

“Why would they?” She reached her hand out and pinched Lucifer’s left cheek. “He’s extremely sweet with her. He brings her flowers, takes her on dates…” 

Chloe was hinting. Lucifer sat up straight. 

“I can bring you flowers. I can bring you a store of flowers. Maybe decorate them around the precinct.”

“Oh please don’t do that.” She let out a chuckle. 

“How about a date. A real date. No poisoning. No cancelations. Just a good ol’ fashion man asking a beautiful woman on a date out on the town.”

“Are you asking me on a date?” 

“As a matter of fact, I am.” Lucifer rolled his chair over to her side. “The child isn’t with you tonight, is she?”

“She is actually…”

“Oh… well I wouldn’t mind incorporating the child into our night. It’d be nice to see the little parasite again.”

“Oh, she’s not so little anymore. She’s almost as tall as me.”

“Is that so?” Lucifer was shocked. He couldn’t believe he had been away for that long. 

“Oh and she’s going through her teenage mood swing phase. It’s all boys this, boys that. She’s shaping out to be a mini Maze. We get into heated arguments almost every night.”

“Oh, don’t say that. I watched Maze go through her adolescence phase. It wasn’t pretty.” He gritted his teeth remembering a teenage Maze. 

“Don’t tell me that.” Chloe buried her face in her hands. “I was a nightmare as a child. I can’t imagine Trixie following in my footsteps.”

Lucifer smiled at Chloe’s pain. He leaned over and wrapped an arm around her shoulder, consoling her. He gave her a little shake to get her out of her head. 

“I wouldn’t worry too much, dear. With your iron fist parenting, I’m sure young Beatrice will be a mild case towards yours.”

“Wow, thanks.” She lifted her heads from her hands and pushed Lucifer away. Lucifer let out a chuckle. She shook her head, all along holding a smile on her face. “I thought you were going to help me with my case.”

“Well I had to get some information out of you about my brother and Miss Lopez.”

“And so far you’ve shown your over protective side for Ella. She’s a big girl, she can handle herself.”

“Ugh, fine… but at least tell me you were there to scold Michael should he step out of line.”

“Oh totally! I did that the moment he started showing interest in Ella.”

Lucifer broke out in a smile. He leaned forward and placed his forehead against Chloe. Great minds think alike. 

“You’re brilliant,” he voiced. He fell back into his chair and spun around. “Date night!” He remembered. “We could do a game night and see where the night takes us.” His index and middle finger walked along her thigh. 

“Is that so?”

“Oh I know so,” he purred. “It is the beginning of the weekend.”

“It is,” she matched his tone. Her eyes drifted down to his lips, already wanting to kiss him. It was taking everything in her not to at the moment. 

“So game night with the child?” He asked. 

“Oh, alright.” She caved in and accepted his offer. “I’m sure Trixie will be thrilled to see you again. Michael is not the best at monopoly.”

“My brother has game night with you and the child?” He was offended. 

“Only once. He tried cheating and Trixie wouldn’t allow him to play with us anymore.”

“Typically,” Lucifer murmured under his breath. He shook his head. 

“Enough. Be nice.”

“Fine. So game night after you get off work?” He asked. 

“Sure,” Chloe smiled. “We just have to make sure we get some work done before we leave for the night.”

“I can do that.” He reached over and grabbed the discarded folder he tossed on her desk earlier. He shot Chloe a smile before opening it up. 

“Are you really going to help? Or are you just going to stare at my notes for the next few hours?”

“Oh I’m definitely going to stare at your notes…” He looked up and smiled at Chloe. “But I’m going to take the information and help.” He tossed the open folder on the desk. “I just have to get myself reacquainted.”

“Mhmm…” She leaned back into her chair and watched Lucifer closely. She highly doubted he’d actually help, but she’d take whatever he had to offer. 

Chapter Text

__________________________________

Somewhere on the outskirts of Skid Row

Michael landed behind a brick wall that held the two dumpsters outside an abandoned building. The force of his wings pulling back into their hiding spot, caused the air around him to move inward. The smell alone caused him to scrunch up his nose with disgust. The stench was unbearable. He covered his nose with the inside of his shirt to hide the smell, but sadly it wasn’t enough. He quickly made his way around the corner to put some distance between him. As Michael turned the corner, he came face-to-face with Maze. Her phone was out ready to call him. 

“Where the Hell are we?” Michael asked. 

Maze turned around. No longer in need to know his location, she placed her phone back into her pocket. 

“You said you’d be here in five. You’re late.”

“I had to say goodbye to Ella,” he replied. “And! I was told this was an interview. I had to head back to the penthouse and change. I wasn’t going to show up in the clothes I left in this morning.” He scanned Mazikeen’s clothes realizing she hadn’t bothered to change. He lifted his eyebrow confused. “Is this not a meeting? Where are we?” He asked. He looked around the area, not at all convinced this was a place for business. 

“Drop off area. My contact asked for me to meet him here.”

“Contact? You said you had an interview that you wanted me to attend.” 

“I might have fibbed a little, you got a problem with that?”

“In fact, I do.” Michael stepped away from Maze annoyed. “I’m paying you to help me find my children and so far I’ve come up empty handed with your assistance.” 

“You paid me to help find your stupid stone. Since the stone is no longer on Earth, our agreement is null. I’m continuing to help, out of kindness. Finding your rugrats is harder than I expected. Like you mentioned this morning, someone is hiding them. The guy we’re meeting with in just a little bit deals with stuff like this. So before you go accusing me of coming up empty handed, remember that I’m working every angle imaginable,” she snapped. 

Michael pulled back his strong demeanor and relaxed. He kept his mouth shut and didn’t press on the matter. He knew he overstepped. He nodded his head and took a deep breath. 

“I apologize… I’m just frustrated.”

“I know you are, but this wouldn’t be so hard if you started using your connections in the Silver City. Your monk friend seemed to be handy with the keys Ella lost the other day. Couldn’t you have asked this guy for help?”

“No,” Michael answered immediately. He shook his head. “No one is to know about my kids. Everyone back home is the last one I’d call in for help.”

“You’re ashamed of them, huh? What are they, a smudge on your precious honor?”

“I don’t give a damn about my honor,” Michael snapped. “And no, I’m not ashamed that I have kids.”

“Then why haven’t you asked them for help on this matter?”

Michael looked forward and let out a heavy sigh. He tucked his hands behind his back. 

“One looked at my daughter and they’ll see her as a threat... I heard that Remiel paid Amenadiel a visit when she heard about Charlie. Elaine... “ He shook his head. “My daughter is nothing like Charlie, she’s… well she’s special.”

“I don’t hear anything that would make her a threat,” Maze pointed out. 

“A child born from my seed, Mazikeen... She’s practically a God made flesh. The demiurgos, my power, runs through her veins. Combine that with my brother’s and you have someone more powerful than my father. She can start her own universe should she will it.” He turned his head and looked at Maze. “Left to the wrong person, she’s a weapon… Hence why Sandalphon went to such great lengths to torture me and experiment on all those women he killed.”

“He was making an angel that could break into Heaven?”

“He was trying to make an army,” Michael corrected. 

“You mentioned a son. What about him?”

“Dud,” he mumbled. “But he’s still my son.” The tone in his voice showed he held no love for the boy. 

“I heard whispers that Sandalphon never actually did any of the torturing himself. The boy… He tortured you?”

Michael let out a hum. “Raised by demons, what do you expect?”

“We’re not all bad, you know that right? We do as we’re told. We’re only good at torturing because it’s all we know.”

“And I believe it.” Michael cleared this throat before continuing. “My son…” he turned to look at Maze, but decided on facing forward. “He cried his eyes out the first time he drove a knife into my ribs… The second time, he refused and got a black eye for it. I still remember the feel of his tiny hands clinging to my wings for comfort. The third time… he learned his lesson. He bit his lip to prevent the cries from flowing out of his mouth.” He looked back at Maze and met her stare. “The fourth time, his face was void of emotion. Demons made him heartless. Spoiled his mind with hate and lies. So yes, I understand your statement. I hold no grudge towards my son. As you said, you do as you’re told.” He turned his head toward once more. 

Maze’s facial features softened as the new information came to light. She didn’t know what to say. She couldn’t imagine doing that to her mother. No matter how angry she was with her. 

Michael stood up straight as he noticed a car coming their way. 

“Look alive,” he voiced. 

Maze shook her head and snapped out of the thoughts that were circling her head. 

“You’re the muscle,” she said. “Just let me do all the talking. We’re dealing with some pretty sketchy guys. Don’t speak unless I address you, yeah?” 

“Fine…”

A black SUV pulled up before them. As the car came to a stop, the back seat on the passenger side opened their door. Out stepped a man. A rather tall blonde man, wearing sunglasses. Michael knew exactly who was before him. His eyebrows furrowed together annoyed Mazikeen was doing business with him. 

It was the man he blew off at the club the day of his first date with Ella. 

“I know him,” Michael whispered. “This isn’t going to go over well.”

“What?” She asked, surprised. She turned her head up toward Michael. 

“Mazikeen!” The man called out in a chipper voice. He pulled off his glasses to get a better look at who was standing besides her. When he knew, his face turned serious. “Well, if it isn’t Mr. Morningstar. Come to reestablish the deal you so graciously denied?”

Maze looked at Michael silently asking him to keep his mouth shut. Michael did no such thing. 

“Mr. Harrison…” Michael went ahead and flashed him a fake smile. “No, I’m afraid I’m here for a different matter.”

“Is that so?” He turned to Maze and smiled at her. “Well, I’m sure we can come to an agreement. I’d be happy to help you with your search for your senior citizen, free of charge, if Mr. Morningstar agrees to help me out with my problem?” He turned to Michael and raised his eyebrow. “What do you say?”

“No.” 

“Yes.” Maze’s answer contradicting Michael’s. Michael looked down at Maze with anger. 

“How about I let the two of you hash this out. I’ll give you a few minutes to really think about that answer.” Liam flashed the pair a smile and turned away. He walked back to his car allowing the pair their privacy. 

“I’m not striking a deal with that scum,” Michael stated. 

“That scum,” Maze pointed to the vehicle. “Has intel on all the humans on the witness protection list. The last I heard of Gaudium was during the second great war. That sneaky little cherub is hiding under the United Nations witness protection. We need him, Michael.”

“Gaudium would never work with Nazis. You’re wrong.”

“He doesn’t have to be a Nazi to be under their protection. He could have been a spy. He could have been anything. Caine was tracking him, Michael. The trail runs cold after the war. Either the cherub knew he was being tracked or he was panicked. Either way this is the last lead I have to finding Gaudium for you.”

Michael let out a sigh. He knew this was probably the last real hope of tracking the cherub. There was nothing he could do. His last hope to finding his children rested in finding Gaudium. It pained him to agree, but Michael knew he had to strike the deal. Disappointed he was stooping to an all time low, Michael hung his head in defeat. 

“He better have Gaudium’s location on those forms, Mazikeen.”

“He promised me he had them,” Maze replied. She waved her hand towards the SUV signaling for Liam to come back outside. 

“I mean it, Mazikeen. I’m getting roped into something really bad. This was the man I had escorted out of the club a few weeks back. I refused him for a reason.”

Liam opened his arms wide with excitement. 

“So we have a deal?” 

“We have a deal,” Michael said with disgust. 

“Excellent news!” He walked up to Michael and extended his hand to solidify the agreement. Michael hesitantly extended his hand and shook the man’s hand. “Let’s take a drive in the car, we can hash out the agreement and go over the files. Do you like champagne? I have some in the car.”

Michael turned his head to Maze and signaled her stay behind. The last thing he needed was Liam double crossing them. Before he could enter the vehicle, he asked for the files he had to offer. Liam handed them over without hesitation. 

“She doesn’t need to be here for the next bit. Our agreement would be better without the extra ears,” Michael said. 

“I like the way you think, Mr. Morningstar.” Liam turned to Maze and tapped at the folder she had in her hands. “I’m sure you’ll find I delivered on our end of the deal. Feel free to contact me should you have more questions on the matter. For the meantime, shall we discuss business?” He held the door open for Michael. 

The angel clenched his jaw, biting his tongue. He nodded his head and slid himself into the backseat of the car. Michael rolled down the window so he could talk to Maze. 

“Look into our rogue cherub. I shouldn’t be long,” Michael said. 

“We’ll be over in Alhambra if you want to pick him up. That should be enough time for Lucifer and I to hash out an agreement. What do you think?” He looked over at Michael.

“That’s fine. Can we go now?” 

“Certainly!” Liam rushed over to the other side of the car and climbed into the back with Michael. 

“Get to work, Mazikeen. I’ll see you in a few hours.”

Maze nodded her head. Liam tapped at the back of the driver seat signaled the driver to roll out. Michael rolled up the window as the car started moving. She waited until the SUV left before taking off. 

__________________________________

Precinct

Chloe sat in her chair watching Lucifer shuffle through her notes. She had never seen him so focused before. She leaned forward in her seat with her fist under her chin. A smile crept onto her face as she watched his brow pinch together. 

“You doing okay?” She asked. 

Lucifer hummed involuntarily. He continued to flip through the files of Chloe’s murder case trying to find a lead. 

“Lucifer?” 

“Hmm?” He didn’t bother to lift his head. His eyes continued to scan the forms in front of him.

“Lucifer,” Chloe called out again. She reached her hand out and steadied Lucifer’s movement. He looked up, meeting Chloe face-to-face. “You know you don’t have to solve the case today, right?”

“I…” Lucifer let out a sigh. “I suppose you’re right…”

“I’m always right.” Chloe shot Lucifer with a smile. He smirked in return. 

Chloe looked side to side before running her hand down Lucifer’s arm so her fingers could glide into his grasp. Lucifer looked down at their joint hands and tightened his grasp over hers. It was the little things like this moment that made his times in Hell so much more bearable. 

As an officer passed the two, he thought she would pull away, but instead, Chloe tightened her gasp. Lucifer looked up and smiled at her. The love she held in her eyes was mesmerizing. He wanted nothing more than to reach over the desk and place a kiss on her lips. His eyes trailed down locking in on her mouth. Chloe pulled them back, hiding them from him. She smiled as she knew what he wanted. 

“We’re working…” She whispered. 

“I know that,” he whispered back. He looked up, locking eyes with her once more. Instead of fighting her, Lucifer pulled his hand away and went back to the folder in front of him. A smile was on his lips as he noticed her disappointment. “Unless you want to run over to the evidence room?” He said looking through the folder. He looked up with hooded eyes once she failed to respond. The angle of his head stayed locked in place as he tried not to give any sign of excitement. 

Chloe opened and closed her mouth, shocked he had even offered such a request. She wanted to. She badly wanted to take him up on the offer. She wanted to be whisked away by him, but she knew she needed to put business forward and pleasure aside. 

Seeing her internal struggle, Lucifer answered for her. 

“We’ll put a pin in this until we leave, but once we reach the elevator…” He smirked at her. “Freedom to kiss you, darling?” 

“Absolutely.”

“Brilliant.”

The imaginary clock was set. 

Lucifer’s eyes turned back to the pages in the folder and got back to the task at hand. Chloe  leaned back into her chair and went back to looking at her emails. It was another twenty minutes before Lucifer opened his mouth to question her. He pushed the folder toward Chloe pointing to a piece of evidence he wanted to know more about. 

“I understand that your first victim was an opera singer. She was found with…” He tilted his head off to the side. He got up from his seat and stood over Chloe. Looking down at the folder with her, he pointed at the bouquet of flowers “White stargazer lilies? That’s a rare flower to be placed in someone’s hands, don’t you think?”

“That’s the same thought I had when I arrived at the crime scene… but I’ve checked out all the local flower shops and no one has been able to give me any information on our killer. It seems our guy pays with cash and frequent multiple stores.” Chloe pulled out a photo to show Lucifer. “Have you seen the photos on the second victim?”

“The elementary school teacher,” Lucifer said. 

“Yeah… Same M.O. The crime scene was exactly the same. The only thing out of the norm was glitter, but Ella figured it was from the teacher. You know, seeing as she’s a school teacher.”

“Hmm… How far apart are these killings?” 

“Mmm… almost a month,” Chloe calculated. “Give or take a few days. We’ve been on the look out for a new body. My gut is telling me a new body will drop any day now.” 

“Have you been able to find out from any other department if this killer has been active anywhere else?”

“I called one of my old friends who works for the F.B.I. He hasn’t gotten back to me just yet, but I’m keeping an eye out for his email.” She pointed at the screen on her desktop. “I’ve been checking all morning.”

“So you think our killer has been active before as well?” Lucifer asked. 

“Well yeah… these killings are too clean. No fingerprints. No forced entry. It’s like our victims knew the killer. Dan and I interviewed the people involved in the first victims' life. We thought we had our killer, but it turned out to be a dead end. We’ve looked through our victims calls lists and nothing stands out. We’ve questioned their family and no one knows a thing. These victims are unconnected.” Chloe leaned over and looked at the evidence. “I’ve been trying to figure out a connection for weeks, but nothing…”

“Looking at the details on these evidence reports, it seems Miss Lopez knew the exact method in which your killer executed these deaths.”

Chloe nodded her head. “Ella discovered that the deaths are administered through a high dose of muscle relaxants right before the killer cuts their vocal cords.”

“They choked on their own blood?” Lucifer asked. 

“Yeah… The killer repeated the process with our second victim to the exact same detailing. He has a signature, so all signs point to us dealing with a professional.”

Lucifer let out a hum as he looked back at the files in front of them. He pulled the photos up of the two victims. He was unfazed by the gruesome pictures. He placed them side by side going over the detailing Ella had to offer. When he found something, he pointed to the second victim's photo. His finger was directed to the glitter Chloe brought up earlier. 

“He’s a professional right?” 

“That’s what I’m getting from the crime scene.” 

“Why allow glitter in the area when it offsets the layout from the first?” Lucifer asked. He pulled up his chair and sat down. He put the two different photos in front of him, analyzing them. 

“Ella seems to think he’s leaving clues.” 

“Why glitter?” 

Chloe shrugged her shoulders. “I don’t know.” Lucifer nodded his head. It was a far fetched question that only the killer could answer. He didn’t really expect Chloe to know. It was more a rhetorical question. 

“Have you looked into the stores that sell the flowers?” 

“Yeah… But as I said earlier, our guy pays in cash. He seems to pick flower shops that don’t have a security system. We’ve put out a warning to any shop selling white stargazer lilies to notify us should someone make a purchase. Right now, it’s just a waiting game.” 

Lucifer nodded his head. He went ahead and placed the photos back in the folder. Just as he was about to close it, something came to him. “What if he grows them himself?” Lucifer suggested. 

“I…” Chloe crocked her head to the side, interested. “That’s a possibility. What gave you that idea?”

Lucifer shrugged his shoulders. “He’s a professional. Something tells me, he’s playing with you guys. He’s making you run around in circles. I was reading the reports you and Daniel wrote up and it took the both of you two weeks to eliminate your first victim's suspects. As you started to move away from… What was the opera singer’s name.” He snapped his finger, kicking himself for not knowing the name off the top of his head. 

“Neils Schuman,” Chloe said. 

“Yes! Once you moved away from him, I noticed the next body dropped. It might just be a coincidence, but something about this screams out to me. I can’t put my finger on it.” Lucifer went quiet, he was too busy trying to make sense of Chloe’s case. He shoved his index finger into the folder when the thought ran cold. “I’d look into your contact at the F.B.I, something tells me this guy is using Los Angeles as his playground.”

“I will…” Chloe looked up at Lucifer in awe. 

Lucifer shook his head, snapping out of his thoughts. He looked up at Chloe and frowned as he noticed her smile. 

“What?” He said. 

She shook her head. “I don’t think I’ve ever seen you so invested in one of my cases before. I just missed this. It’s nice having you back at my side, helping with the case.”

“I missed this as well,” he chuckled. “I’m half tempted to stay and help with this case of yours.”

“So stay,” she suggested. “I mean… if that would be okay.” She pulled back, afraid she was being too clingy. “You said Lilith was doing good with everything… maybe you can stay a little longer?”

“I…” Lucifer skewed his mouth to the side. He wasn’t sure she would want him around after he got done filling her in with her existence.  He didn’t come back to help with her case. He came to clear things up with Chloe before he came back for good. When he took too long to answer, Chloe shook her head. 

“You know what… it’s fine. I know you still have things to clear up in Hell. Don’t worry.” Chloe started packing up the folder with all the crime reports. She was trying to end the conversation. 

“That’s not… Detective…” 

“No, no. I know you were joking. It’s only like what? A week left? I can totally wait.”

“Detective…”

Chloe shook her head. 

“Chloe…”

She stopped her movement and looked up at Lucifer. 

“How about we see how the day plays out and if you still want me to stick around by the end, I’ll stay. Yeah?”

“Oh… okay. Yeah, we can do that.” 

A spark of happiness ignited in her stomach. She flashed Lucifer a smile, extending her hand out to grab onto his hand. He squeezed her hand and flashed her a smile that didn’t seem to reach his eyes. He hid it well as he pulled her hand up to place a kiss on top. Before either of them could say anything else, a man poked out of his office and called out Chloe’s name. 

“Decker! My office now. I have a few things to run by you before lunch,” the Lieutenant called out. 

Chloe quickly pulled her hand away and turned around in the direction of the man’s office. 

“Coming, Lieutenant!” She whispered her apologies to Lucifer and walked away. “I’ll be right back.”

“Can’t I go with you?” He called out.

She shook her head, “I’ll be right back. Keep an eye out for the email, yeah?” 

She was already outside the Lieutenant’s office. She poked her head inside waiting for him to invite her in. As she disappeared into the office, Lucifer let out a sigh. He looked over at the desktop, moving the mouse to check for any incoming emails, but there was nothing. He didn’t know what else to do, so he looked around the bullpen. Dan was nowhere to be seen. Typically. He’s probably out eating. Lucifer shook his head. He picked himself up out of the chair and figured he could stretch his legs.  

As Lucifer walked around the bullpen, shaking out all the stiffness in his legs, Lucifer directed his attention over to Ella’s office. The young woman was walking around her room with a smile on her face. Interested in understanding why, Lucifer beelined over immediately. As he got closer, he noticed she was smiling down at her phone. He squinted his eyes knowing she was never the one to be on her phone. He brought his hand up and knocked his knuckles against the doorframe. The knock went unnoticed as she was still directing all of her attention to the phone. Lucifer tried again. 

“Ugh… One minute,” she called out. 

Lucifer stood tall. As he watched, Ella let out a soft chuckle before flipping her phone over and laying it on top of her work desk. Once she looked up, she shot Lucifer a bright smile. 

“You don’t have to knock, silly. What’s up?” She beckoned him inside. 

Lucifer pushed his feet forward and entered the room. His eyes stayed on her phone as he walked over towards her. Seeing that the Devil had other motives, Ella picked the phone up and placed it into her back pocket. 

“I just thought I’d come by and check in with you. You know… see how you were doing.” 

Lucifer circled the room, trying to sneak the phone out of her pocket. Ella quickly caught on and kept herself facing forward as he walked by. Disappointed he’d been found out, Lucifer brought a stool up and plopped himself onto the seat. 

“So how are you doing?” He asked again. 

Ella let a smirk pull both ends of her lips. She gave Lucifer a playful hit to the shoulder. 

“I’m doing good. A little frazzled due to the workload, but overall I’m pretty good .” The latest two words coming out exaggerated and emphasized. She placed a hand on her hips. Her free hand extended, tapping the back side of her hand on Lucifer’s chest. “How are you doing? Are you getting excited to finally put your family business behind you?”

“Not a family business, but I am happy actually,” Lucifer stated. He relaxed into his seat and offered the stool in front of him. Ella took the seat besides Lucifer. His smile only grew brighter as they were allowed the opportunity to talk. 

“That’s good! I know Michael is pretty excited to have you back. No doubt Chloe is ecstatic as well. 

“Michael is excited to have me back?” That surprised him. 

“Yeah! He’s always talking about the two of you hanging out and getting back to the good ol’ days. For someone that didn’t tell me you had a twin, I wouldn’t think the two of you were close...” She leaned forward and punched Lucifer square in the arm. 

“Ow!” He yelped. 

“No quella, ow! That’s for not telling me you had a twin brother.” 

Lucifer cradled the arm she had just hit. He massaged the area, making her feel bad. 

“I had a falling out with siblings when my father sent me away… Besides Amenadiel, I haven’t really talked to my other siblings. It’s why I don’t talk about them.” 

“Oh…” The tone in her voice got soft. “I’m sorry, I didn’t mean… my bad.” Ella felt bad for bringing the topic up. 

“No, you’re fine.” Lucifer brushed it off. “Although, I’ve heard I should have warned everyone about Michael.” He let out a chuckle.  “I heard about the Detective and Daniel’s first meeting, but I didn’t think the two of you had a bad first meeting.”

“We didn’t… it was actually rather nice,” she mumbled. “But that’s besides the point.”

“And the point being?” Lucifer asked. 

“A little warning!”

Lucifer looked at her, not even phased. He simply shrugged his shoulder dismissing her irritation. Ella responded with a soft shove. The two let out a fit of chuckles as they knew the other was playing around. 

“So…” Lucifer sang out. He tapped his palm against the table. “You and my brother?” His eyes motioned to her hip where the phone was in her back pocket. 

“What about Michael and I?” Ella tried to hide a smile on her face. 

“Was that who you were texting?”

“And if it was?” Ella teased. The smile she was trying to contain was slowly growing harder to hide. 

Lucifer let a smirk befall his lips. He shrugged his shoulders already getting his answer. “Just asking, that’s all. I was informed about your relationship last night when I got into town… I have to say, the both of you looked rather close before he left.”

“We kissed. What’s so bad about that?” 

Lucifer shrugged his shoulder. “Nothing, I suppose.” 

“Then?”

Lucifer shot her a genuine smile. “It’s just news to me… I’m happy... I’m happy the two of you can put a smile on the other’s face. I haven’t seen him smile this much in quite some time. The last we saw one another… Well, it wasn’t on the best of terms.”

“How so?” Ella asked. 

“I uh… I’m not sure how much my brother has shared with you about his past. It’s something I think he’d rather have told himself and not by me. If that’s okay.”

“No, yeah… I understand.” Ella brushed off Lucifer’s comment. 

Although Michael and her had talked a lot about their past, she knew there were some things he kept close to his chest. Much like she did. She hadn’t told him everything, so it was only fair he had his secrets as well. 

“It’s nice to see the two of you smiling. That’s what I’m trying to say. It looks good on the two of you,” Lucifer said.

“Why thank you.” Ella smiled at Lucifer’s words. “I can say, it is nice seeing him smile. He was a little bit of a grumpy pants the few times I saw him around Lux. Once he introduced himself, I noticed it was just a front. He’s really a sweetheart hiding under that smolder.”

“A sweetheart?” Lucifer chuckled. “Greatest left hook in the Silver City and you call him a sweetheart?” He shook his head. He couldn’t wait to tease Michael about becoming soft. 

“What?” Ella asked. She pushed Lucifer not sure why he was laughing. “It’s not bad to be nice. You come off intimidating with your strong demeanor, but I know you are just one big ol’ teddy bear.”

“I am not a teddy bear!” Lucifer objected. 

“Are too,” Ella smiled. 

Lucifer let out a scuff. He flapped out the lapels to his jacket, followed by correcting his cufflinks. 

“I’m a bloody enigma, not some soft lovable plush toy,” he mumbled. 

“Sure…” Ella teased. She watched Lucifer try to control the smile that started to overtake his face. He knew she was right. “I missed this… I miss you talking nonsense and me having no idea what you’re talking about. It’s like you’ve never been gone.”

“I don’t spout nonsense. You just refuse to open your eyes and widen your waxed covered ears to my endless vocabulary.”

“Whatever you say, Lucifer.”

Lucifer shook his head. There was a reason he came over to her work space, he wasn’t sure how he got sidetracked so fast. 

“So he’s being a gentleman? He’s treating you well?” 

Ella tilted her head to the side. She had not expected Lucifer to play the protective brother card. She held back a smile and she nodded her head. 

“Of course. He’s been nothing but one.”

“As he should,” Lucifer added. 

“Anything else you would like to know?” 

“A few more things actually.”

Ella chuckled, “oh, alright.” She sat up tall and smiled at him. “Right well, fire away.”

“Right… Where do I begin?” 

Ella bit back a smile as she watched Lucifer try to intimidate her. She was in no way falling for it. Just as he was about to open his mouth and start asking questions. Chloe walked into the room. 

“I just got a possible lead with the florist shop. Cocozza stopped me in the hall, I thought I told you to stay at my desk, Lucifer.”

“I…” He looked from Ella to Chloe. 

Chloe rolled her eyes. She knew it was a lost cause to have him stay in one spot. 

“It’s fine. Cocozza said someone called in about a guy buying a bouquet of white stargazer lilies. Did you want to tag along?”

“Sure.”

“Our guy?” Ella asked. 

“Slim chance, but I have my fingers crossed,” Chloe replied. She looked between the two realizing she might have interrupted something important. “I’m sorry… I didn’t mean to interrupt.”   

“No, you’re good. We were just talking shop. You know, catching up. Lucifer is all yours.” Ella shot Chloe a wink as Lucifer was facing forward. “You just saved me from a mess of questions I’m sure I would have regretted.”

“Did you really come in here to bombard Ella with questions, Lucifer?” Chloe asked. 

“They were harmless questions, Detective.”

“Mhm, sure…” She motioned for him to stand from his seat. The Devil did as he was instructed and pulled himself off the stool. “I got your back, Ella, don’t worry.”

“I’m right here,” Lucifer spoke up. 

“I know you are.” Chloe pushed him out of the room before he could have anything else to say. “I hope he wasn’t asking too many intruding questions.”

“Oh no, it’s all good,” Ella said. She waved her hand about. “I miss having my brothers up in my face about a guy I was seeing. With Lucifer he’s like my estranged brother. It’s nice to have someone acting protective and watching out for me.”

“I watch out for you,” Chloe said. 

“No, I know. I was just saying it’s nice. A little weird because it’s Lucifer and he looks exactly like Michael,” she chuckled, “but it’s nice.”

“I get ya. I’ll take him off your hands for a few hours. Try to see if you can get me that new toxicology report on the second victim. I swear there’s something new our killer is trying. Something the coroner didn’t see.”

“Yeah, I can run the report again and give you a more detailed analysis. Do you want me to drop it on your desk?”

“Please.” Chloe turned around and found Lucifer messing with the flowers on her desk. She rolled her eyes and smiled back at Ella. “I swear it’s like he never left. He slipped right back into his old ways.” 

“You have to admit, it is nice to have him back. I haven’t seen you smile this much.”

“I smile plenty…”

Ella shot Chloe a look. She crossed her arms over her chest to show that wasn’t true. 

“Fine. I don’t smile enough…”

“It’s cute. The twins have this aura around them. I was always down and depressed before Michael came along, now I’m back to my normal self. Lucifer is back and you’re smiling a lot more. Maybe they are angels. Our own gift from God,” Ella jokes. 

Chloe smiled at the thought. She leaned against the doorframe and watched Lucifer reorganize her desk as he waited for her to rejoin him. She let a smile spread across her face. Although he was the Devil, he was first an angel. He was still an angel. She’d seen his beautiful white wings. Maybe he was a gift from God. She turned back to Ella and tapped her shoulder with hers. 

“Well if Lucifer is a gift, I’m sure Saint Michael was personally wrapped for you.” Chloe chuckled. “God must have taken your loss of faith in him pretty hard.”

“Don’t say that! Don’t even joke,” Ella replied. Her face dropped at the possibility. 

“I was joking Ella. Michael wasn’t sent by God. I’m pretty sure Lucifer can attest to that for you.”

“Not you too, Chlo.”

Chloe shrugged her shoulders. She started walking backwards away from Ella. “I gotta go check out that floral shop order, but I’ll catch you before you leave from work.”

“Mhm... I’ll make sure to have that write up on your desk before the end of the day.”

“Thank you!” Chloe turned around and slapped Lucifer’s hands away from her snacks in her desk. “Nuh uh. Don’t touch my fruit bars.”

“But I’m starving,” he whined. 

“We just ate not too long ago.”

“Four hours ago.” He plucked the snack from her hands. “And if I remember correctly you ate half of mine.”

“We got two completely different orders. I wanted to try some of yours.”

“Try, not demolish it all by yourself.” 

Chloe shoved him for being a big baby. The two chuckled together at their childish argument. 

“You need to learn how to share,” Chloe said. 

“Who says?” 

“Me.”

“Is that so?” Lucifer leaned into her personal space. He was inches from her lips. His eyes looked down and back to her eyes. 

“Not here,” she warned. 

“Why not? We could go into the interrogation room, can we not?”

“Lucifer!” She whispered. 

His fingers ghosted along the edge of her blouse. His eyes were on her lips, watching them closely. 

“No?” He asked. 

“We have a lead to get to,” she said. 

“Kiss in the elevator?”

“I…” She bit her bottom lip. She badly wanted to kiss him. It’s all that she thought about since she saw him in the briefing room. She dared to look up at his face. Once she did, she knew she lost the battle. “Fine…”

Lucifer grabbed a hold of her hand and pulled her toward the stairs. The two could be heard giggling as they made their way up. Lucifer quickly tapped on the elevator button, adding up to at least a dozen clicks. He kept pressing on it until the doors opened. Just as he was about to pull her inside, a swarm of people blocked their entry. 

“Right, come on. We all have places to go,” Lucifer voiced. He started rolling his arm in a circle like he was trafficking cars. 

A few officers scuffed at Lucifer’s impatient nature. Once the officer piled out, Lucifer pulled her inside. As the doors closed, Lucifer pulled Chloe close to him. His lips were immediately on her. 

A soft gasp escaped her mouth as Lucifer walked her into the wall of the elevator. Her back was pressed against the cool metal as his lips requested access to her mouth. She hummed against his lips granting him his request. Her hand ran up his chest, along his neck, and against the side of her face. 

An excitement fluttered at the bottom of her stomach. She felt like a teenager making out with the bad boy in school. She smiled against his lips and relished in the feel of his hands gripping onto her hips, pulling her close to him. 

“Lucifer…” Chloe warned. “The doors are going to open any second.” 

Lucifer’s breath was hot on her neck. His lips kissed along her skin as he pried his mouth of hers. A soft whine escaped his throat as he heeded Chloe’s words. 

“You’re right…” He backed away and tried to calm his excitement. 

Chloe tried to contain a smile as she watched Lucifer try to correct himself. Her lips were tucked behind her teeth. Lucifer shot her a smile as he noticed he got a little too over eccentric. 

“You good?” She asked. 

“I got a little ahead of myself,” he chuckled. 

“That’s okay,” she smiled. “I liked it.”

“Did you now?” He turned on her side with a wicked smile on his lips. He was about to step back into her personal space when the elevator doors opened. 

“After you, handsome.”

“Ooo!” Lucifer purred. “Handsome?” He wiggled his eyebrows. 

“Out, ya goof.”

“Alright, alright.” Lucifer dragged his feet out of the elevator so they could get to their destination. “My car or yours?” 

“You brought the corvette?” 

“Of course I did,” Lucifer smiled. He dug into his pocket and spun the key around his index finger. “Corvette or...?” 

“Oh! We’re definitely taking the corvette. No question.”

“That’s my girl!” Lucifer praised her. He leaned over and gave a quick peck to her cheek. 

“Wanna drive?” 

Chloe stopped dead in her tracks, shocked. Lucifer noticed the lack of footsteps and stopped immediately. 

“Detective?”

“You offered… you never let anyone drive the corvette.”

“You’re not just anyone,” he clarified. Lucifer shot her a genuine smile. 

“I…” Her heart started to flutter. She shook her head and accepted the offer Lucifer had given her. She walked up to him and placed a kiss on his lips. “I’d love to drive.”

“You know how to drive it, yes?”

“Of course.”

“Then, you may speed down this city in my black chariot.” He placed the keys in her hands and escorted her over to his car. 

Chloe skipped with excitement. She’d always wanted to drive the corvette, but never thought he’d allow her the opportunity to drive it. As she walked up to the car, Lucifer opened the door for her. She graciously accepted the gesture and climbed into the car. Lucifer closed the door behind her and rushed over to the passenger side. 

Chloe placed the keys into the ignition and smiled as the car purred to life. Her hands rubbed against the steering wheel and smiled with glee. Lucifer did the honors and turned on the radio. The loud blaring of Led Zeppelin’s “Rock and Roll” played out of the speakers at full volume. Chloe shook her head as she knew who’s music taste was blasting out of the speakers. Michael’s prints were all over it. She moved the stick shift and put it into reverse. Lucifer relaxed into his seat as he placed his sunglasses on.

__________________________________

Precinct Across Town

“Alright buddy, I’m going to need you to calm down,” an officer said as they dragged Michael through the bullpen. 

“I am calm!” Michael snapped. “It’s your confounded iron clasps that need to be loosened.”

“And I told you, I can’t loosen them until you're processed and questioned. Now sit down while I get my superior and start on your paperwork.” He sat Michael down a chair on the side of an empty desk. The officer stepped away as he left Michael to calm down. 

Michael placed his cuffed hands on his lap while he looked around the foreign bullpen. He was already trying to plan his escape. As a loud commotion came from the entrance way, Michael directed his attention to the noise. Liam was thrashing around in anger as a few police officers tried to shove him along. 

“I told you that fuckin’ wacko flipped my car! I don’t see why I’m the one being detained.”

“You punched an officer at the crime scene,” one clarified. 

“And then you tried to flee the scene,” another added. 

“Did you see that guy?” Liam called out. “They call him the Devil you know, it’s not just a schtick. The guy is actually the Devil!”

Michael rolled his eyes. All he did was show him his fears and the man freaked out. As soon as they came closer to Michael, Liam stopped dead in his tracks and started kicking his feet erratically as the officer held him up. 

“No! No! Get him away from me!”

Michael just waved his hand innocently. 

“Come on! We have to get you processed.”

“I said no!” Liam cried out hysterically. 

“Brian!” An officer called out for assistance. 

“Coming!” 

“No! No! No! No!” 

The three officers escorted Liam across the bullpen away from Michael. The poor man’s cries could still be heard as they dragged him across the room. Michael shook his head. 

“Well, if it isn’t Lucifer Morningstar…”

Michael turned his head and looked up at a large man in front of him. The first thing he noticed was the man’s large gut. Michael pushed his seat back to give himself some room. 

“I’m not actually Lucifer,” Michael explained. 

“Then who are you?” 

“The name is Michael. I’m Lucifer’s twin brother,” Michael clarified. 

The man let out a loud chuckle. He gripped onto his coffee cup and smiled down at Michael. 

“Oh, your parents must have been a couple of nut cases.”

“They’re okay,” Michael responded. He shrugged his shoulders not at all interested in the conversation this man wanted to have with him. 

“Rodriguez, the officer that arrested you, informed me you were a part of a car accident. Want to explain to me how a car flips on the I10 freeway?”

“Bad driving?” Michael suggests. 

“Mr. Harrison claims you blacked out the windows sending the driver into a panic.”

“Ludicrous,” Michael replied. 

“Now, I know mystery clouds your brother. So I wouldn’t put it past the guy to be telling the truth. What I want to know is should I have my guys do a background check on you to see why you were hanging around this guy in the first place.”

“Would you believe me if I said I was being held against my will?” Michael flashed the man a fake smile. 

“No…” He looked Michael up and down. “I’m sure if I did have my guys run a background check on you, I’d find a clean record. No doubt your brother would have had the information expunged from your record.”

“I’m sorry. Is there a personal vendetta you have against my brother? Because I don’t see how he relates to my situation right now.” 

The man squinted his eyes, not at all happy to be talked down to by Michael. 

“Apologies, Mr. Morningstar.”

“It’s Prince,” Michael stated. 

“Excuse me?” 

“You addressed me as Morningstar. My last name is Prince.”

“Oh! Well I’m so sorry your majesty.” He gave Michael a curt nod to annoy him. 

“Is there a reason I have the pleasure of having you grace me with your presence?”

The man lifted his cup up to his lips, having himself a drink before answering. 

“I’m simply making small talk, Mr. Prince.” He pulled out a notepad looking over the details he had written from earlier. “I heard you asked Officer Rodriguez to contact Detective Decker. Smart of you.”

“She’s my sister-in-law. I have a right to call anyone I’d like.”

“But you didn’t call your brother?”

“What’s your obsession with my brother, Mr.?” Michael asked. 

“Urias. Captain Urias,” he stated. 

Captain Urias placed his hand on his belt buckle. For a large man, Michael was surprised he even knew where it was. 

“And again I don’t have anything against your brother, Mr. Prince. I’m just interested in the connections that your brother possesses. I’ll be sure to discuss your situation with Detective Decker in my office when she arrives. For the meantime, relax. Enjoy the smell of burnt coffee and tacky body spray.”

The man turned in his heels and left Michael all to himself. The angel relaxed into his chair and let his head rest against the back of the chair he was sitting on. 

Some morning this has shaped out to be. 

He closed his eyes as he tried to block out the noise that was filling the bullpen.

Chapter Text

__________________________________

A hour. 

A grueling sixty minutes had gone by and not a single word was exchanged between Michael and another person. He felt like he was purposely being ignored. Every time he lifted his hand to signal an officer, they would turn around and go the other direction. He had long given up after the half hour mark. Everyone had cleared out leaving him alone with his thoughts.

Chloe is going to murder me… 

I can already hear the authoritarian mother voice calling out. 

Michael let out a groan. He leaned back into his chair and let his head hang off the back. The light vibrations from his pocket gave him no drive whatsoever to look at his phone. He was sure Chloe was leaving multiple voicemails on his phone. Michael had thought about just getting up and leaving, but the consistent glare from the Captain kept him in his seat. The old man would stalk the outside of his office every fifteen minutes, just to check on Michael. The Captain was the only reason Michael had stayed in his seat. 

Michael lifted his head off the back of the chair and caught the Captain leaving his room for his fourth cup of coffee. Instead of looking over at Michael, he simply lifted his glass signaling he was watching him. Michael rolled his eyes. He watched the man fill his cup, add his milk, and then retreat back to his office. This time the Captain closed his door, leaving Michael to look around. 

As Michael’s eyes scanned the bullpen, he found a scrawny man over in the corner, at a desk, typing away. Michael decided to give it another go. He scooted to the edge of his chair and whistled the officer down. The man lifted his eyes from his computer, looking for the source. Michael waved his hand, flagging the man down. 

“Psst! Yes you. Come here.”

“I…” The officer looked around the room unaware if he should get up. When no one seemed to speak up, the officer pushed himself away from his desk and stood up. With hesitation the officer made his way over to Michael. “Yes?”

“I’ve been sitting here for over an hour now... By any chance, do you know if anyone called Detective Decker? She was my phone call when I first arrived.”

“Oh! I uh…” He looked around the room, not at all sure if he was the right person to be talking to. “I’m not sure. I could check for you if you’d like.”

“I would greatly appreciate it, Officer?”

“Brian,” the officer smiled. 

“Brian? That’s an interesting last name.”

“It’s actually my first name,” he chuckled. “I’m not a huge fan of my last name. So Brian is fine.”

“Oh… Well, officer Brian it is then.”

“Mr. Morningstar?”

“Yes?” Michael slipped into character. He crossed one leg over the other, placing his cuffed hands on the top of his knee. 

“We met for a brief moment back at a crime scene not too long ago…”

Michael crocked his head off to the side. He was relatively good at remembering faces, but for some reason he couldn’t place the officer in front of him. Officer Brian seemed to understand. 

“It was… the car accident over by Echo Park. A… a uh… woman was reported to have dragged a man out of his car.”

“Ah, yes. You were one of the officers at the scene.”

“I was... I heard you and your partner found the man in your murder case. I was happy to hear your name had been cleared. That was some pretty impressive work you and Detective Decker did. I’m a huge fan of her work. Yours as well!” He added. 

“Oh!” Michael dropped his leg and smiled up at the young man. “Why thank you. The Detective is rather impressive when you see her in action. I’ll make sure to let her know she has a fan.”

“Oh…” He was blushing. “I wouldn’t… Thank you.” Office Brian shook his head. “I should uh…” He pointed his thumb over to his desk. “Get that phone call checked out for you. It was nice talking to you, Mr. Morningstar.”

“The pleasure was all mine, officer Brian.”

Brian nodded his head and took off back to his desk. Michael looked over towards the Captain’s office. He could vaguely see the man staring back at him through the window. Instead of sharing a staring match, Michael looked away. His eyes fell down to his right pocket where his phone was vibrating once again. 

Michael reached into his pocket and looked over the caller I.D. He rolled his eyes as he noticed the five unread messages along with the two missed calls from his brother. A text popped up when he failed to take the last call. 

Answer your damn phone! 

Instead of messaging him back, Michael waited patiently for the next call to come through. It took another minute for Lucifer to ring him up again. Michael gave it a few rings before sliding his finger over the green button. He lifted his cuffed hands up to his ear. 

“Hello?” He sang out. 

“Don’t hello me! What in the blazes happened?! The Detective just got a call from a different precinct instructing her to come pick you up. What the Hell did you do?”

“Nothing,” Michael whispered. He turned away so the Captain couldn’t see he was taking a call. “Well something… but it wasn’t my fault. The idiot driver crashed the car.”

“We heard over the radio that the car flipped, Michael!”

“Flipped, crashed. It’s the same thing.”

Lucifer could be heard grumbling on the other end of the line. Chloe was the one to speak next. 

“Have they talked to you? Have they told you why you’re being detained?”

“No and no… They just cuffed me and put me in the back of a police car. No one talked to me since the Captain and I had a chat.”

“Captain Urias is a hard-ass.” Chloe whispered to Lucifer. “He’s been on my tail since Pierce was killed.” Her voice got louder as she directed her attention back to Michael. “I wouldn’t worry too much, Michael. We’re on our way.”

“I’m not worried.”

“We’re about five minutes from the precinct .” Lucifer instructed. 

“Alright… Uh, brother?”

“Yes?”

“I’d stay in the car if I was you… It seems the Captain has it out for you as well. I’d try sitting out on this one.”

“Like I’d listen to you. You’re probably scared I’ll kick you ass.”

“Piss off! I can take you any day.”

“As if!” 

“I swear!” Chloe called out from the other end. “Children the both of you!”

“Sorry, Darling… We’ll see you in a little, Michael. Try to stay out of trouble until then.”

“I’m literally handcuffed, sitting on a chair in the middle of the precinct. I can’t do anything.”

“Either way, stay out of trouble.”

“Sit tight.” Chloe added. 

Michael let out a sigh, “fine.”

“We’ll see you soon.”

The call ended and Michael pulled the phone away from his ear. He turned his head to the side and found the Captain standing at the window looking at Michael through the blinds. His eyes were squinted as he watched Michael pull the phone away from his ear. Just as Michael was about to call him over, the Captain closed his blinds. 

It was another few minutes before a pair of footsteps could be heard entering the bullpen. Chloe looked calm and collected as she moved into the foreign bullpen. His brother on the other hand looked pissed off. His body strutting into the room like a man on a mission. His eyes scanned the room for any sign of Michael. As his eyes locked onto him, he marched right over to Michael.  

“There he is!” Lucifer called out. 

“Here I am,” Michael mocked. He lifted his hands, waving them to his brother. 

“This isn’t a time for jokes, Michael,” Chloe said.

“I’m not joking.”

“Then get that stupid smile off your face.” Lucifer added. 

“Make me.” 

Before the brothers could start arguing, the Captain opened the door to his office drawing the attention of Michael and everyone over to him. Chloe turned in her spot. She took a deep breath before placing a hand on Michael’s shoulder. 

“Sit tight... The both of you.” She looked between the twins. “No fighting. This isn’t my precinct. We need to be on our best behaviors.”

“I’ll make sure my brother stays on a short leash, Chloe,” Michael replied. Lucifer looked down at Michael with anger. 

“Oh, you’re so lucky the Detective is here…”

“Detective Decker,” the Captain called out. “My office.”

“Please,” she begged. “I can’t have you two acting up right now. You need to be civil with one another.”

“Fine,” they replied together. Each crossed their arms over their chest, looking away from the other. 

“Wish me luck,” she whispered. 

Chloe held her head up high as she walked over to the Captain’s office. Instead of shaking the man’s hand, Chloe entered the room getting down to business. Captain Urias looked over at the twins with narrowed eyes. It was almost as if he didn’t want to leave them alone. 

“Captain?” 

“Yes.” The man turned his head and closed the door to his office. As the door closed behind the Captain, Lucifer smacked Michael in the back of the head. 

“Ow!” 

“The Detective and I were on our way to a possible lead in the case. You just screwed up my day.”

“It’s not like I meant to alright.”

“Is that so? The Detective tells me you make a habit of getting into trouble.”

“I don’t get into trouble… trouble finds me.”

“Ha! I’ve heard that one before.”

“What from you?” Michael mocked. Lucifer raised his hand ready to hit Michael again, but stopped when he remembered Chloe’s words. 

“You’re so lucky we’re in a police station.”

“I’ll count my blessings,” Michael replied with an eye roll. 

Lucifer shook his head. “Dad give me strength…” He pulled up a chair and sat down with Michael. He took a second to calm his nerves. When he was ready he turned in his seat. “Right… Now tell me, how did you get here?” He asked. 

“I’m not entirely sure… Mazikeen asked me to meet her on the outskirts of Skid Row.”

“Skid Row?” Lucifer asked in disbelief. “What could possibly be in Skid Row for you?”

“I thought I was meeting a social worker…”

“Social workers aren’t in Skid Row, Michael.”

“I know that now!”

Lucifer crossed his arms over his chest. “Why did she drag you all the way out to the slums of South L.A?”

“Like I told everyone back at the precinct before I left, I thought Mazikeen had a lead on my kids. Turns out she didn’t… But she did have a lead on my missing cherub.”

“Okay… So then, how did you get from Skid Row to a car accident on the I10?”

“Shady deals with shady people…” Michael murmured. 

“What was that?” 

“Liam Harrison…”

“Who’s Liam Harrison?” Lucifer asked. 

“Apparently someone on the police’s watchlist.” He looked from side to side before choosing his next words. “I had the guy kicked out of your club not too long ago. He wanted me to help erase any evidence pertaining to trafficking.”

“Human trafficking? Are you serious.”

“I think it was illegal human labor when he came in, but when we were in the car…” Michael lowered his voice, “it pointed at human trafficking.”

“And you took the deal?” Lucifer looked at his brother with disgust. “How badly are you willing to find these kids?”

“I didn’t take the deal,” Michael snapped. “I’m not at that point where I’d stoop that low.”  

“Then why were you in the car. The Detective said the precinct arrested you because they think you’re a part of some insider ring.”

“I’m not!” Michael yelled. The pair looked around and noticed eyes were on them. “I’m not,” he whispered. 

“Obviously. So why were you in the car with him?”

“Mazikeen was doing business with him. He supposedly had information on my missing cherub. When he saw me, he refused the cash and asked for a favor instead.”

“You didn’t bother to deny him? Possibly kicking his ass to the ground.”

“I didn’t have a choice,” Michael seethed. “I’ve racked up quite a folder with assault charges. I promised Chloe I wouldn’t use my fists anymore... And it wasn’t like I was actually going to help him.”

“Is that how the car accident happened?”

“Sort of…” Michael looked down at his ripped pants. They were torn up pretty bad. Burn patches could be pointed out from the car catching fire. He let out a sigh. “I didn’t plan on hurting anyone. I just showed Liam his fears. One thing led to the next and he panicked. He jumped into the passenger seat and startled the driver. The rest is history. We smacked right into the divider and flipped.”

“We saw the damage on the news. It was a bad accident, Michael. The driver is in intensive care. What were you even thinking?” 

“I was thinking about all the people he’s hurt. All the information he has on these people in hiding. I wanted him to see what he’d done.”

Lucifer let out a sigh. He leaned back into his chair, not at all sure what else he wanted to say to Michael. Lucifer knew he wasn’t one to talk. In the past, he put his own feelings in front of the consequences. Instead of giving his brother an ear full, Lucifer crossed his arms back over his chest and stared at Michael. 

“Don’t tell Ella about this please. I can’t bare the information getting out to her.”

“I’m afraid she might already know. The call came directly from Daniel. He pushed the call through so the Detective could know what had happened. They called her desk. Daniel was the one that picked up.”

Michael buried his head into his hands. His elbows rested on his thighs as his hands held his head up. He let out a groan.

__________________________________

Captain Urias closed the door behind him. He pushed his way into his office trying not to look at the Detective as she watched him with squinted eyes. Chloe was already sitting in one of the available chairs across from his desk. Her arms were folded across her chest already dreading the conversation she was about to have with the man. 

“Detective Decker,” he addressed. He found himself behind his desk, standing. 

“Captain Urias.”

“Pleasant surprise seeing you in my precinct.”

“Trust me. I wouldn’t be here if it wasn’t necessary.”

“Mhmm…” 

The Captain pulled his chair back so he could have himself a seat. As he plopped his rather large ass into his chair, Chloe dropped her arms and turned on her detective skills.

“Why did you arrest Michael? We both know he hasn’t done anything wrong.”

“I haven’t arrested him,” he replied. “Is Mr. Prince currently inside our jail cells? No. He’s sitting comfortably with Mr. Morningstar out in the bullpen.”

“Handcuffed,” Chloe stressed. 

“Detective Decker…”

“Respectfully Captain, I don’t need to hear the excuses. What I need is for you to drop the accusations you have on Michael and let him go. If you have questions to ask him, he’ll be more than happy to cooperate, but since you’ve failed to question him since he arrived, I feel there is no other need for him to be in your care.” She lifted herself from her seat. The Captain narrowed his eyes on her knowing she was right. 

“I admire your tenacity, Detective.”

“Thank you.”

The Captain stood from his desk. His large hands laid flat on the top, angling his shoulders forward. He looked down at the papers on his desk before opening his mouth once more. 

“You know your name has been floating around for a promotion?”

“Is that so?” Chloe kept her composure. She was well aware that her name was being tossed around, but she didn’t want him to know. She kept her head held high, all emotion absent on her face.

“It has… You know you could rise to a higher station much faster if you only surrounded yourself with better company .” His eyes moved towards the window. Chloe already knew who he was referring to. 

“The company I surround myself with makes me a better Detective. If Lucifer is holding me back, I’d rather stay at my current level.”

“Interesting…” He mumbled. “Very well, Detective…” He stood up straight, closing the folder in front of him. Chloe walked over to the front door, placing her hand on the door knob. Before she could leave, the Captain spoke up, “Detective?” 

“Yes, Captain?” She turned around showing the man respect. 

“Keep Mr. Prince out of trouble for the foreseeable future. I understand he’s developed somewhat of a history of violence since he’s taken up residence in Los Angeles. I’d like for you to keep a leash on him. Can you do that?” Chloe nodded her head. “Good… That will be all, Decker.”

Chloe took a deep breath and opened the door. She stepped out of the office with her heart pounding out of her chest. Before she could reunite with Lucifer and Michael, an officer pulled her over to the side. 

“Detective Decker?” He asked. 

“Yes?”

“We have forms we need you to sign for Mr. Prince.”

“Forms?” She took the papers from the officer. She gave them a once over looking at the information on the pages. “What is this?”

“The Captain wants to make sure Mr. Prince is not in danger. He was reported as kidnapped not too long before the accident. These are forms ensuring we can release him into your care. He is to have a police escort on him for the next twenty-four hours to ensure his safety. We believe Mr. Prince will be fine, but the Captain wanted to make sure he was being well looked after.”

Chloe turned her head over towards the Captain’s office and narrowed her eyes. She dropped the papers and shook her head in disbelief. The escorts weren’t for Michael’s protection, they were spies. She wasn’t sure why he had taken a sudden interest in Michael, but she was sure she could deal with it. Chloe nodded her head and asked for a pen. The officer scrambled to find a pen on his person. As he was distracted searching for a pen, Chloe took the time to look over the details of the forms she was given. 

“Here you go,” the office said. 

“Thank you…” She took the pen and walked over to a nearby desk. From the corner of her eye she could see Lucifer looking at her. She ignored him and placed her signature on all the forms. When she was done, she handed the pen over to the officer. “I’ll need copies of these forms before I leave.”

“Of course. I’ll go ahead and copy them right now.”

“May I have the keys to Mr. Prince’s cuffs?”

“Of course!” He reached into his belt and pulled out a pair of keys for Chloe. He handed them over without hesitation. 

“Thank you,” she said exhausted. 

“I’ll be right back with your forms, Detective.”

He walked off, leaving Chloe behind. With annoyance, Chloe walked over to the twins. The two were mumbling something to themselves when she found herself in front of them. Michael looked exhausted as he picked his head up from his lap. 

“I’m sorry…” Michael said. 

“It’s fine. Are you okay? I didn’t even bother to ask when I arrived.” She motioned to his ripped clothing.  

“Yeah… Not so much as a scratch.” He flashed her a fake smile. 

“I’m sure Lucifer has chewed your ear off. I’ll assume you don’t need to hear another round of scolding.”

“No, he’s already given me an ear full…” He looked down at his wrists. 

“Let me see your hands,” she asked. 

“Huh?” He looked up. 

She showed him the key to his cuffs. Once he saw them, Michael lifted his hands, eager to have them removed. With a quick turn of the key, the cuffs came loose. Michael hissed as the metal unclasped his wrists. He ran his hands around his wrist trying to heal the chafe. 

“Thank you.”

“I got word from one of the officers that someone reported you as kidnapped. How did that happen?” 

Michael looked up confused. He turned his head to his brother and then back to Chloe. 

“I was reported kidnapped?”

“That’s what I was told. You’ll need to have police escorts on you for the next twenty-four hours.”

“What?” Michael whined. 

“Just be glad it’s twenty-four hours, Michael.”

“Fine…”

“What did the Captain say, Detective?” Lucifer asked. 

“Nothing much. Which was odd…” She turned around and looked over at the Captain’s office. The door was closed, along with the blinds to the window. “I think he was shocked when I entered his office alone. He had his eyes on you while we were talking.”

“Me?” Lucifer questioned. 

“He was one of the higher ups that took Lieutenant Pierce’s death pretty hard. Once he heard we were a part of his take down, he made it his mission to keep an eye on me. He’s been in the shadows quietly observing me.” She shook her head, not at all worried. “It’s not something to worry about. Our Lieutenant assured me he’s harmless.”

“He didn’t sound harmless,” Michael voiced. “He seemed annoyed with me and my brother. He seems to think we work outside the law.”

“Don’t worry about him. As long as the both of you stay out of trouble, we have nothing to worry about.”

Lucifer let out a huff. “Well, I’m perfectly capable of staying out of trouble.”

“As if,” Michael spoke up. “You’re just as reckless as me.”

Lucifer narrowed his eyes. Chloe stepped in between the pair, not at all ready for them to bunt heads. 

“Enough. You and I,” she turned to Lucifer, “still need to run that lead over at the florist shop. I don’t need to go the rest of the day with a headache... So if we can keep the sibling fighting on hold, I’d greatly appreciate it.”

“Very well,” they replied together. 

Michael picked himself off of his chair. Before he could start walking out, Chloe stopped him. 

“I still need to collect the copies of your release forms. We can’t go anywhere just yet.”

Michael rolled his eyes. He had a seat on the top of the desk. His back was pressed against his brother’s shoulder. Lucifer shook his head, inching away from Michael. 

“Detective Decker?” An officer called out. 

“Yes?” She turned around and found the officer with her copies. “Thank you.”

“The Captain has stressed the importance of Mr. Prince having a police escort for the remainder of the day. He wants to make sure you understand that. That won’t be a problem, will it?”

Lucifer threw his hands up in the air. It was yet another wrench thrown in his plans. Chloe waved her hand trying to dismiss Lucifer’s actions. 

“That’s fine. I’ll make sure to report everything over to my Lieutenant so he can have it sent over to Captain Urias.”

“Can I ask what is being done about Liam Harrison?” Michael asked. 

“He’s being detained for the meantime. We’ve been watching him closely for the past month. He’s keeping quiet for the meantime, but we hope to get him talking soon. You are advised to stay in town until an officer can come to ask you more information on the accident. Until then, you are free to go, Mr. Prince.”

“Excellent! Thank you.” Michael stood up from his seat and began walking towards the exit. He left Chloe and Lucifer behind to deal with the rest. Chloe quickly moved after him, worried he’d take off without her. Lucifer soon followed after her. 

“Michael! Hold on!” Chloe called out. 

“I have business to attend to. And as my brother has pointed out, you have work to do as well.” He clicked the elevator button. 

“You can’t leave the precinct without me just yet.”

“Just let him go, Detective. The precinct is on the other side of town. This way we can still hit the shop before it closes.”

“I can’t,” Chloe whispered. “He’s in my care. If I let him walk out without me it’ll look suspicious. The Captain did this for a reason.”

“But we brought my car, Detective… we won’t all fit.”

“I know…” She ran her hand up Lucifer’s bicep. She shot him a sympathetic look before reaching into her pocket to grab her phone. 

“What’s going on?” Michael asked. 

“You’ve ruined my day, that's what you’ve done,” Lucifer answered. 

“Stop it, Lucifer. He hasn’t… Just give me a second.”

As the doors opened to the elevator, Lucifer pushed Michael forward so they could all get into it. The Devil grumbled under his breath as he knew the day he had planned wasn’t going to happen. He crossed his arms over his chest and began his pouting. Michael stood tall not at all phased at what was happening. Chloe on the other hand, finished her work and placed her phone into her pocket. 

“I got a police escort to drive you back to the precinct. It should be outside by the time we walk outside.”

“Just me? Where are you two going?” Michael asked. 

“You’re going to the precinct. Lucifer and I are going to check on our lead.”

“The precinct? Can’t I just go back to the penthouse? Place me on house arrest. Is it really necessary that I go back to the station?” He wasn’t looking forward to Ella seeing him. He just knew she wasn’t going to be too happy about the turn of events. 

“Yes, because they have found you unfit to be left alone. Your incident wasn’t something minor Michael. My hands are tied. Lucifer and I need to follow up on this lead and I can’t have you tagging along. This way you’re being watched over by Dan.” The elevator doors opened. She stepped out, Lucifer and Michael followed behind. “Maybe you’ll think twice before getting yourself into trouble again.”

Lucifer smirked from behind his brother. He enjoyed the sound of the Detective scolding Michael. He had assumed she was nice to him, but he was wrong. It was a happy moment for him. He grinned from ear to ear as she continued to drill his recklessness into him. As they made their way out of the building, all three of them piled into the parking lot. 

“Right, well this is your ride,” Chloe spoke up. The car pulled up, the driver lowered his window. 

“Detective Decker?” The officer asked. 

“Yes, but you’ll be taking my friend instead of me. He is to be taken to precinct 111 and escorted into Detective Espinoza’s care. He will be waiting outside for Mr. Prince’s arrival.”

“You were serious… you’re seriously sending me away like some delinquent!” Michael wasn’t happy. 

“No, not some delinquent.” She walked right up to Michael and pointed her index finger into his chest. “Like a child, because you can’t seem to stay out of trouble for more than a week.”

Lucifer stood behind Chloe with the biggest smile on his face. Michael looked between the two. He couldn’t believe what he was witnessing. 

“Don’t look at your brother, look at me.” Michael immediately looked down at Chloe. “I am serious, Michael. You are to stay at the precinct until Lucifer and I return. If I so much as hear that you left, I will have Captain Urias arrest you himself and I will not come to your aid.”

“That’s a bit harsh don’t you think?” Michael asked. 

“No, it isn’t. It’s perfectly acceptable seeing as you got very lucky that Captain Urias didn’t press on the subject of your involvement with Liam Harrsion.”

“You know about Liam Harrison?” His voice became weak as Chloe showed recollection to the name. 

“Of course I know about Liam Harrison. He’s been on the officer’s watch list for the past year.”

“I… I wasn’t doing anything illegal, I promise.”

“I know you weren’t…” She took a deep breath to get her anger under control. Lucifer slipped his hands onto her shoulder to help. “But the fact that the Captain has found you interesting just shows that you need to be on your best behavior. You need to stop getting yourself into trouble.”

“I understand… I promise.”

“I’ve already informed Miss Lopez of Michael’s mishaps. She’ll keep an eye on him,” Lucifer addressed.

“You what!?” Michael pushed Chloe’s hand away trying to get to Lucifer. Lucifer dropped his hand off of Chloe’s shoulder and backed away. 

“Enough!” She raised her voice. The two stood tall, backing away from each other. “Get in the damn car and stay out of trouble. Lucifer and I will be back after two.”

“That’s in three hours!” Michael whined. 

“I will make it longer, Michael!” Chloe warned. 

“Fine…” He tossed his hands in the air. 

“I’m sorry,” Chloe told the officer. 

“No no, it’s fine…”

“Just please take him to the precinct. If you have to handcuff him to get him inside, feel free.”

“I’d handcuff him now,” Lucifer butted in.

“You’re not helping, Lucifer.”

Michael narrowed his eyes on his brother. Before he could open his mouth as well, Chloe shoved Michael toward the vehicle. 

“Get in the car.”

“Alright, alright. I’m going.”

Michael opened the door to the police car and got inside. Chloe walked over and closed the door for him. The angel looked like a criminal sitting in the backseat. Lucifer stood beside Chloe with a smile on his face. 

“You’re good to go,” she told the officer. 

The car pulled forward, leaving the parking lot. Lucifer wrapped his arm over the Detective. Chloe leaned into Lucifer’s side, already exhausted with the events of the day. 

“He’s going to drive me crazy,” she murmured. 

“Try growing up with him.”

Chloe let out a groan. She turned into Lucifer’s side and buried her head into his chest. He immediately wrapped his arms around her, pulling her in closer. A chuckle fell from his lips as Chloe continued to groan about Michael. 

“Stop laughing at me,” she mumbled. 

“I’m sorry, Darling.”

“He’s seriously worse than a child.”

“Oh I know. You don’t have to tell me.”

“You sure you can’t stay permanently after this visit? I don’t think I can handle him alone for another week.”

“Oooh.” He pulled her close. His hand came to rest behind her head. A smile pulled at the corners of his lips. “We’ll see where the day leads us, Detective.” 

“Mmkay…” 

Lucifer kissed the top of her head. His free hand came up her back to give it a soft rub. The two stayed in each other’s arms for a few more seconds. When officers started to pull up and exited their cars, Lucifer dropped his arms and pulled Chloe at arms length. 

“Should we get going?”

“I guess…”

Lucifer let out a chuckle. He handed her his keys so he could cheer her up. She bit the inside of her cheek to keep herself from smiling too hard. She took the keys into her hand and practically skipped over to the Corvette. 

__________________________________

Michael went to open the door to the car, but found he wasn’t able to even get it open. He looked over at the office, annoyed. 

“A little help, please.”

The officer slipped out of the car and opened the door for him. Dan was already standing outside with his hands in his pocket. Once Michael stepped out, the two officers began going over the restriction for Michael. He could vaguely hear the release of custody being discussed two the two. When they were done talking, Michael was off to the side with his hands in his pockets. Dan wished the officer a good day and made his way over to Michael. 

“I thought you said you were working on keeping out of trouble?”

“I am... I was…” He let out a sigh. “I’m working on it.”

Dan placed his hand on Michael’s back, ushering him into the building. As they walked past the entrance, Michael made sure to keep his head down. He knew he was in trouble. The last thing he wanted to do was draw attention. As they entered the elevator, Dan turned to him. 

“You okay? The news covered the accident. You’re not hurt or anything are you?”

“Huh?” Michael lifted his head. He looked over his body and shook his head. “I’m fine.”

“You sure? I can get someone to check you out.”

“I’m fine. I was wearing a seatbelt.”

The elevator doors opened and Michael was immediately hit with someone wrapping their arms around him. He barely had a second to register his attacker when Ella pulled away and whacked him with her hand. 

“Hey… hey, ow!” He cried out. 

“Me tenias preocupada!” She whacked him across the chest once more. Ella let a growl escape her lips as she tried not to hurt him too much. “What in the world happened? You said you had a meeting.”

“I thought so as well!” 

“¿Qué es esto?” She motioned to his clothing. 

“I…” He didn’t know what to tell her. He knew it was a rhetorical question. Michael ushered his friends into a room so they could talk. He didn’t wish for people to gawk at him more than they already were. When the door was closed behind them Dan started speaking.

“Chloe told me you were reported as kidnapped. Is it true?” 

“Yes and no,” Michael replied. 

“What does that even mean?” Ella asked. She wasn’t too happy with Michael not answering her. 

“Mazikeen told me we were meeting with someone who would help me with finding my kids. When I arrived it was a back alley deal. One look at me and the guy demanded a favor I longed forgoed in return for the information. I struck the deal, but didn’t plan on actually falling through with it. My guess is that Mazikeen reported the incident so it’d be dropped.”

“What did he give you in return?” Dan asked. 

“Information on someone I’ve been looking for. Since Mazikeen has been having a hard time tracking my kids, I’ve been looking for someone who could help. He’s been in hiding for some time. Supposedly, Liam Harrison had the location of my friend.”

“Liam Harrsion?” Ella scrunched up her face, having heard the name before, but not entirely sure where. 

“Person of interest involving illegal labor laws. They think he’s trafficking people for his sweat shops,” Dan pointed out. He crossed his arms over his chest. He looked at Michael with disappointment. “Why are you doing business with this guy?”

“I’m not!” He turned to Ella so she’d know he was telling the truth. “I turned him away a month ago. On our first date, you saw me talking to a man. I had him escorted out of the club? You asked about him.”

“Yeah… you were pretty upset with his encounter. You told me something, but I can’t remember what you said.”

“I said something didn’t sit well with me when I talked with him. You thought I was lying, but I wasn’t…” He turned to Dan, “he wanted the deal he came to me with a month ago, in exchange for the information. I was never going to make the deal, I swear.” 

“I believe you,” Dan responded. “But how did the accident happen? Why were you arrested?”

“I…” Michael wasn’t sure how to explain the minutes leading to the crash. He shifted his jaw side to side thinking of a cover up. “I don’t know how the accident happened. Liam got freaked out and jumped into the passenger seat. From there the driver got spooked and hit the divider, the car flipped I guess.”

“Michael the car was totaled.” Ella pulled Michael in front of her so she could get a better look of his body. She ran her hands along his arms checking for scratches. She then began to lift his shirt so she could check for bruises. Michael quickly stopped her before she could question his absence of wounds. 

“I’m fine, Ells. Really,” he stressed. 

“What did the paramedics say? They did check you out, right?”

“I didn’t meet with them. They were too busy worrying about the driver.”

“We heard he’s in intensive care,” Dan spoke up. 

“I didn’t mean for him to get hurt.”

“Hey, hey. It’s not your fault,” Ella said. “Weird stuff happens all the time. I’m just glad you’re okay. You are okay, right? You don’t feel funny.” She reached up so she could check his head. He quickly pulled away. “Michael…”

“I’m fine.”

“I don’t care. I still want to check for any injuries.”

“I’m…” He stopped talking when Ella gave him a look. He let out a sigh and had himself a seat in a chair. As soon as he sat down, Ella got to work looking over his supposed injuries. “There’s nothing wrong,” he said. 

“Let me be the judge of that,” she replied. 

Michael let out a groan and let Ella do her thing. She parted his hair to check for cuts. All she could see was dried blood. As she moved down his neck, he watched her from the corner of his eyes. 

“Find anything?”

“I’m still checking…”

“Alright.” 

Her hands moved down his neck, her soft hands felt nice running down his neck. He smiled down at her when she looked up. Ella shook her head. 

“Can I check your chest and torso?” 

“You may, but I don’t think Daniel wants to watch you fondle me,” Michael quipped. 

“Michael,” Ella warned. 

“What?” He ran his hands up her arm, they rested on top of her hands. He shot her a smile when he found her seriousness offsetting. 

“This is serious.”

“I know, Ells… and I’m just trying to lighten the mood. I’m fine, see.” He dropped his hands and started lifting his shirt. There was a small red patch by his ribs. Ella immediately moved his hands so she could get a better look. When her hands touched him, he winced. 

“See I told you!” She pushed him back so she could test the area. Her fingers lightly moved across the bone to check if it was broken. “Does it hurt when I do this?” She pressed down on his rib. 

Michael made a face, but didn’t yelp like she expected. 

“It’s a little sore, but it doesn’t hurt,” he replied. 

“Well that’s good.”

“Just a bruise?” Dan asked. 

“Yeah, most likely from the seatbelt. You’re lucky,” she told Michael. 

“I know I am.” Michael pulled his shirt down. His hand found Ella’s and placed a kiss on top. “And I thank my father every day that I get to spend my days on Earth.”

“Smooth talker.” Ella pulled her hands out of his grasp. She slapped a hand across Michael’s chest. 

“Can I have a kiss?” He asked. 

“I’m at work…”

“I’ll give you two some… I’ll be outside.” Dan turned in his spot and made his way out of the room. When the door closed, Michael pulled Ella close to him. His arms were around her waist. 

“I’m sorry,” he whispered. “I didn’t mean to worry you.”

“Mhmm…”

“I didn’t…” 

He lifted his hand and ran it along her cheek. He gently guided her lips up to his. When their lips met, Michael pulled her close to him. She immediately folded, deepening their kiss. He smiled against her lips as she ran her hands up his chest. 

“Idiot,” she mumbled. 

“I know I am.” He gave her a quick peck on the lips. “But I’m your idiot.”

“You are.” She brought his head down so she could kiss him once more. 

“Forgiven?” 

“I’ll think about it…”

“Can I persuade you into forgiving me?” He leaned his head down, placing a kiss on her neck. 

“Nah uh…” she pushed him away. “I’m working.”

“I know you are…”

“Then you know to keep those hands to yourself,” she warned. 

“Of course,” he smiled. He took his hands off her waist, holding them up where she could see them. “But before we step out of the room and you go back to working… Can I have one last kiss to get me through the day?” 

Michael watched Ella wrestle with the question. Before she could give an answer, he scooped her up from under her butt and placed a kiss on her lips. Her hands fell on the sides of his face, enjoying his persistence. Just as quickly as he picked her up, he sat her back down. 

“I hope you haven’t changed your mind about our date tomorrow…” Michael asked. 

“No, I haven’t changed my mind.” She ran her fingers along his jaw. Lazily thinking of kissing him one more time. She looked up at him and smiled. “Five o’clock, don’t forget.”

“Five o’clock,” he repeated. He smiled down at her. 

“... We should be getting back to Dan, I don’t want to keep him waiting.”

“Of course.” 

He pulled his hands off of her so she could step back. She motioned for him to follow and the pair exited the room. Dan was waiting patiently outside, standing guard. 

“At ease, Daniel,” Michael said. He gave Dan a pat on the back as he came to stand beside him. 

“I got a call from Chloe,” he addressed Ella. “Turns out the flower shop was a dead end. Chloe wants to run through the evidence you collected at both crime scenes when she comes back, one more time.”

“There wasn’t enough evidence at the crime scene to begin with…” Ella let out a groan. She quickly corrected her attitude and nodded her head. “Fine… I’ll get it set up for her. Maybe her and I can find something with Lucifer’s help.”

“Happy to help if either of you need it,” Michael spoke up. “Looks like I’ll be here all day, might as well take advantage of my usefulness.”

Dan looked at Ella. He needed someone to help him with some paperwork. When Ella didn’t claim him, Dan motioned for him to follow. As Michael turned to go help Dan, he blew Ella a kiss. She graciously caught it and retreated off to her work space. Dan was already laying out forms for Michael to look over with him. 

“Right… So what do we got here?” He asked.

Chapter Text

__________________________________

Lucifer and Chloe walked out of the flower shop with their hopes crushed. It was a dead end. As much as Chloe wanted to believe this would be her big break in the case, she knew it was too good to be true. As they made their way over to the car, she made sure to give Dan a call. 

“Hello,” Dan sang out. 

“Hey… Did Michael make it to the precinct?”

“Yup. He’s being looked over for any injuries by Ella. I just stepped out to give them some privacy.”

“Was he complaining of being hurt?” Chloe asked with concern. 

“No, Ella just wanted to make sure he was alright. Did you know the paramedics didn’t look at him?”

“I uh…” She looked over at Lucifer and made a face. She didn’t know what to tell Dan. It wasn’t like she could tell him he was an angel and that Michael couldn’t be physically hurt. “I totally forgot. I was so wrapped up in trying to keep Michael and Lucifer from tearing each other apart, I didn’t even bother to ask if he was okay.”

“Well, he seems fine, but I’ll make sure to keep you posted if he complains of any serious injuries.”

“Thanks… Oh!” She had forgotten why she had called Dan in the first place. “Lucifer and I just got done with interviewing the shop owner... It turned out to be a dead end. Mind telling Ella to get the evidence ready for me, so that when I arrive, we can give it another run through.”

“Sure. Anything else?”

Chloe let out a sigh, “no that’s about it.”

“Sounds good.”

“Oh! Sorry one more thing, can you keep Michael occupied. If you leave him alone with Ella for too long he’s bound to distract her. Please keep the two away from each other. I really need her to focus on this case.”

“Sure thing. I have a few cases I could use his help in. Mind if I use him as a consultant?”

“Nope, take advantage. He’s pretty good at helping. Just keep him busy, yeah?”

“Got it. I’ll let you go.”

“Thank you so much Dan and again I am so sorry I stuck you on babysitting duty.”

A light chuckle could be heard from the other line. “You’re good. Michael and I are pretty close actually. It’s not babysitting, you’re fine. I’ll let you go. See you soon?”

“Yeah…”

Chloe ended the call and placed her phone back into her pocket. Lucifer was on the passenger side of his car. The door was opened as he waited for the Detective to finish her call. 

“What did he say?” Lucifer asked. 

“Michael made it to the precinct safely. He’ll be working on a case with Dan until we get back. Nothing much.”

“Please tell me you’re not thinking of making him a police consultant as well… I don’t think I could handle going to work and seeing him everyday.”

“Stop it,” Chloe chuckled. She pulled the driver door open and slipped into the driver’s seat. Lucifer did the same, sliding into the passenger seat. She went ahead and turned on the engine. “I wouldn’t worry, I can only handle one of you at the precinct at a time. And lucky for you,” she turned in her seat, “I like having you around more.”

“Ooo, that’s what I like to hear, Detective.” Lucifer leaned forward. He was inches away from her lips. His eyes fell to her lips. 

“Lucifer…” She warned. 

“Hmm?” He kept staring down at her lips. 

“My eyes are up here.” 

“I know.”

Chloe let out a chuckle. She reached out her hand and placed it under his chin. It slowly slid along his jawline. He turned his head into her touch. 

“One more week,” she whispered. 

“One more week,” he repeated with sadness. 

Chloe was unaware of the sorrow behind his words, but she knew their long distance was starting to weigh on them. She flashed Lucifer a smile trying to correct the mood. When Lucifer returned the gesture she leaned forward and locked her lips on his. Caught by surprise, Lucifer hummed against her lips. Her lips curled upwards as she threw him off. She tried pulling away, but his head only leaned forward to keep his lips on her. 

“Hmm, no more. We have to get back to the station,” Chloe said.  

“No no no,” he reached out and placed his hand behind her head. “Something tells me we won’t be having any alone time tonight and I am determined to get as much alone time as I can with you.” He parted his lips trying to grant access to hers. Chloe didn’t even bother to argue with him, she parted her lips and kept kissing him. 

__________________________________

Precinct

Michael was currently standing in front of a white board jotting down information that Dan was reading off to him. The two were coming up with possible leads for his own case. So far, the two had a solid foundation. Dan was proud of himself. He had been stuck on the case for some time, but with Michael’s help he was looking closer to wrapping things up. 

“You know…” Dan called out. “I wouldn’t mind having you as my very own police consultant.”

“Me? A police consultant?”

“Sounds a little weird, huh?” 

Michael shrugged his shoulders. “A little. I mean I’m flattered, but I know I wouldn’t be much help.”

“Dude, you’re a huge help. You literally just pulled me out of a funk with this case. If I had Lucifer, I doubt I’d even be this far.”

Michale chuckled. “Well to be honest, I don’t think my brother works well with anyone else but Chloe.” He set the marker down on the table and had himself a seat. He looked through the clear window and watched Ella run around the bullpen. A smile crept onto his face. 

“Very true…” Dan stated. He started closing the file in front of him. “I’d give it some thought, Michael. You know I can get those assault reports expunged from your record if you help out more around the precinct.”

“Bribing me, Daniel?”

“No,” Dan chuckled. “I just know you don’t like having them on your record.” He looked over in Ella’s direction. As far as he knew, Ella didn’t know about Michael’s small folder. “They can go away if you help around more. The Lieutenant really appreciated your input with the Charles Harvey murder. I bet we could work something out.”

“I’ll think about it…” He pulled his eyes away from the glass walls and smiled at Dan. 

“I would,” Dan stressed. He began stacking his folders up, his attention no longer on the case. “Might come in handy when your kids are placed back in your custody. I wouldn’t want that to be the reason the social workers don’t release them back into your care.”

“That’s something I actually have to worry about?” Michael asked. 

“Well yeah,” Dan chuckled. “Having a record of violence whether in self-defense or not, doesn’t look good, man. The CPS looks at that kinda stuff before releasing children back into the care of their parents… You also need your own place. I’m not sure living in a nightclub will rack you up points with them.”

“I mean… You’re right, but…” Michael reclined back into his chair. He couldn’t believe he didn’t know all this stuff. He placed his head in his hands. 

“Hey…” Dan leaned forward and patted Michael’s back. “Don’t worry, man. I’ll get you an interview with a social worker. They will go over what you need done before everything is situated. I’ll even help you check out apartments or a house.”

“You’d help me with all of that?”

“Yeah…” Dan slapped the back of his hand across Michael’s chest. It was meant as sentiment to make Michael realize he had him in his corner. “You’re my friend, Michael… I know all of this isn’t easy for you. Having your kids ripped away from you isn’t an easy thing to process. You’ve been lashing out trying to find them. Take a breath and let us help you.”

“I… I just don’t want to be a burden. This case…” Michael motioned over to Ella who was practically pulling her hair out trying to find new evidence for Chloe. “It’s wearing Ella down. The last thing I need is to add to that pile. You and Chloe have your own child. I don’t want --”

Dan cut him off, “yes, Chloe and I have Trixie, but our daughter is fine. She’s getting good grades. Keeping out of trouble, at least I hope she is. She’s always starting something at school these days. But! What I’m saying is that, sometimes having a different task helps us think. Ella needs a new puzzle to help move things along. Chloe and I have agreed that having you smolder in a corner beating people up isn’t for the best. We’re willing to throw in some extra hours to help you out.”

“I… I don’t even know what to say, Dan.”

“You don’t have to say anything. Let the three of us help you. Start with letting me get a hold of that social worker you wanted to meet with. We’ll get a rundown of what you need. As we’re doing that, you and I can go look for apartments around L.A. I’m sure Lucifer’s going to want his place back once he returns.”

“I… yeah, I guess you’re right.” There was a lost look in Michael’s eyes. His glare was far off into the distance just thinking. 

“Unless you weren’t planning on staying in L.A…”

“Huh?” Michael snapped out of it. “No, no I was. I wouldn’t plan on leaving Ella behind. It’s just a lot to take in.” Michael let out a chuckle. “Sorry, just…” His hands moved around his head. “A lot to process. I didn’t realize how under prepared I was.”

“That’s all parenthood is about, Michael. You think you’re ready, but in reality, you’re three steps behind trying to catch up. Your kid is running in the opposite direction and you're running with your shoes tied.”

Michael’s face showed a look of horror. Dan reached out and wrapped his arm around Michael’s shoulder letting him know he was going to be alright. 

“Relax. It’s not as bad as it sounds. I love being a dad to Trixie. There’s no other title I’d rather have.”

“Trixie is a rather special little girl.”

“Thank you.”

“No, thank you, Dan.” He tapped his hand against the man’s chest. “I’ve been running around for so long I forgot I have people that can help me. One’s that are probably more resourceful than a demon.”

Dan shook his head, “You and Lucifer must have had a really fucked up childhood if you're stuck on this celestial-demon stuff as well.”

Michael shrugged out of Dan’s arms. He made a face like he didn’t care if another human didn’t believe him. 

“My youth was tolerable. We all have dysfunctional families.”

“Don’t I know that,” Dan chuckled. 

“So what are you going to do with all this?” Michael motioned towards the evidence they had collected. The topic of conversation changing once more. 

“Well... I need to get a judge to issue a warrant. I’ll put in the request, but I’ll most likely not get a response until Monday.”

“Monday? But it’s Friday.”

“I know… But Judge Turpen likes to take an early weekend and his assistance probably won’t even show it to him until Monday morning. It’s fine,” Dan waved it off.

“Well, that won’t do. I can help you with this.” He motioned toward the folders in Dan’s hands. “I can pretend to be my brother and get it signed for you before he leaves…” Michael checked the time on the wall. “It’s a little after lunch, we might be able to catch him.” Michael picked himself off the chair. “Yeah?”

“I... I… Really? You’d do that for me?”

“You’re my friend, Daniel. Of course, I’d help.” Michael flashed him a smile. Dan’s own words playing right back at him. 

“Yeah! Yes please. Oh my God, you’re the best.” Dan started packing up his folders. The warrant request was already in his hands.  

“I know I am.” Michael’s face was bright with a smile. 

The two finished collecting their work and rushed out of the room. Before Michael could follow Dan out of the bullpen, he voiced that he needed to check in with Ella. He slipped into the room unannounced. 

“Looking beautiful as ever, I see.”

Ella kept her eyes on her microscope. A smile pulled at the edges of her lips notifying Michael she had indeed heard him. He quietly made his way over to her, slipping his hand along her waist. 

“Can I assist you with anything?” Ella asked. Michael shook his head. He leaned over and placed a kiss on the back of her head. 

“No. Just came in to tell you that Daniel and I are going to run down to the courthouse real quick and file for a warrant. I don’t know how long we’ll be.”

“Oh!” She took her eyes off her work and looked up at Michael. 

“Is that okay?”

“No, yeah. That’s fine.” Ella ran her hand along his torn clothing. “Are you going to be okay?”

“Yeah. I told you I’m fine.” He placed his hands on her’s. He brought them up to his lips and placed a kiss. 

“Alright…” She wasn’t completely confident in his reply. 

“Mind telling Chloe and my brother we just stepped out. I don’t want Chloe to think I ran away.”

“Yeah… I guess I could do that.” Michael nuzzled his face in between her neck. He placed a kiss under her ear. 

“Mmm.” 

“Michael…” 

“Hmm?” He wrapped his arms around her, holding her close. “Just showing you I’m fine.” He pulled his arms off of her. 

“Mhmm, sure.” She had her eyebrow raised doubting his actions. Michael lifted his arms with a smile. 

“So you’ll do that for me?” Michael asked. 

“Sure. Just stick close to Dan, yeah? Don’t overwork yourself. I don’t need to find out you’ve been rushed to the hospital.” 

“I’m immortal, darling. Nothing can hurt me.” 

“I’ve heard that one before and to this day I still don’t believe Lucifer. So please… be careful. You just got in a car accident.” 

“I will, Ells.” Michael stepped in front of her once more and opened his arms. She looked at him with hesitation, but gave in when his arms waved in the air. 

“I still think you should go to the hospital and get checked,” she mumbled against his chest. 

“It’ll be a wasted trip and a waste of money, if I go.” 

“We really need to get you insurance.” 

“I don’t need insurance…” 

Ella picked her cheek off from Michael’s shift and scowled up at him. 

“Alright alright… another thing Dan will have to help me with.” 

“Thank you,” she smiled. 

“Mhmm.” Michael leaned his head down and placed a kiss on Ella’s lips. 

“Okay okay…” Ella pushed Michael away. “You’re distracting me. Go. Off you go before Dan thinks you’ve ditched him.”

“Alright…” He leaned over and kissed her cheek. “Happy sciencing.” He motioned to her work. “See you after work?” 

“Of course.” 

Michael walked backwards out of her office never letting his eyes leave her. As he exited the room, he turned around and caught up to Daniel who was waiting by the stairs. 

“Big dork…” Ella whispered under her breath. Her smile only grew bigger as she listened to Michael laugh leaving the bullpen. 

__________________________________

Lucifer and Chloe stepped out of the elevator and made their way down the stairs into the bullpen. The two were bouncing off ideas for possible leads. As they stepped off the stairs, they realized how quiet the bullpen was. Chloe stopped dead in her tracks and scanned the room. 

“Detective?” 

“Where’s your brother?” She started to panic. Lucifer looked around the room completely forgetting he was supposed to be sitting idly waiting for them. “Lucifer?” 

“Son of a…” 

Ella came rushing out of her room, over to the couple. 

“He just stepped out to help Dan with a warrant. He didn’t leave, leave.” 

“Oh, thank God,” Chloe said. She let out a breath of air she didn’t know she was holding. Lucifer let out a scuff. 

“He literally just left. No more than twenty minutes ago.” 

“Was my brother on his best behavior?” Lucifer asked. 

“I believe so… Dan didn’t seem to have any problem with him. The two were in the conference room this whole time.” 

“No doubt chatting about nonsense stuff,” Lucifer replied. 

“No,” Ella shook her head, “from what I saw, Michael actually helped with the case Dan was stuck on. Hence why they went down to the courthouse.” 

“The gang-rival case?” Chloe asked. Ella nodded her head. “Wow… Dan has been stuck on that case for some time now.” 

“I know… I went to check on their progress on the whiteboard to see if he was telling the truth and…” Ella nodded her head, “Michael and Dan cracked it.” 

“Impossible,” Lucifer spoke up. “My brother doesn’t have the patience for things like this.” Chloe made a face that caught Lucifer’s attention. “What?” 

“He’s actually been pretty good at this stuff… not saying he’s replaced you!” 

“Replaced me!?”

“I said NOT ,” Chloe clarified. She turned away from Lucifer and faced Ella. “Do you know when they will be back?” 

“Michael mentioned something about seeing him at the end of my shift… but that was it.” 

“Shit…” 

“Why what’s wrong?” Ella asked. 

“Captain Urias stressed that he didn’t want him leaving the precinct, but it’s fine. He’s with Dan. I think if he was with Lucifer and I, it’d be a problem…” Chloe shook her head, “it’s fine.” 

“You sure?” 

“Yeah.” Chloe waved her hand and motioned for Ella and them to walk over to her work space. “Did you find anything for me?” 

“Not exactly. I’m still trying to find more evidence, but our killer is so clean…” Ella let out a sigh, “nada. I’m starting to think we may have to call in the big guns.” 

“Big guns?” Lucifer asked. 

“F.B.I,” Chloe and Ella replied. 

“No, no, no, no, no. This is our case, not theirs. We can solve this. We have more angles… don’t we?” He looked down at Chloe. 

“Not exactly… I’ve been on this case with nothing to go by for a month now.” 

“So what? We wait for another body to drop before we have more evidence?” Lucifer asked. 

“As morbid as that is… yeah.” 

Lucifer pulled Chloe over to the side, leaving Ella at her table. 

“How about I pop down to Hell and see if your victims managed to find themselves unworthy of Heaven. I can ask them who killed them.” 

“I…” Chloe was surprised to even hear the suggestion. “I totally forgot you could do that.” 

“See,” he lifted his eyebrows, “perks of having your very own Devil. I can pop on down and be back within the hour. Case solved.” He clapped his hands together. 

“I…” Chloe shook her head. “I don’t think it will work. Our victims were innocents. They were upstanding people. I highly doubt they would have done anything to get them into Hell.” 

“It’s guilt that gets you into Hell, Detective. They don’t necessarily have to be mass murder to get into my kingdom.” 

“Really?” A frown fell upon her face. “That doesn’t sound right. Didn’t your father set a better standard for this kind of thing? What if a sociopath doesn’t feel guilty? Is there an angel that steps in? What if --” 

“When it comes to things like that my sister lets me know. It happens more than you think. As for my dad…” 

“Not to be rude, but you did ask to go over the evidence I collected. I have a mountain of other cases I have to debrief and I could really use the time to go over them. So what are we doing with this case?” 

“Sorry…” The pair responded. 

“Since I know the evidence is going to be the same. Lucifer is going to go check on a contact and see what he can find,” Chloe said. 

“Oh… by yourself?” Ella asked Lucifer. 

“Sadly, yes… As much as I enjoy having the Detective by my side for these kinds of things, I know that this one is unsafe for her… So the Detective will be staying put for the meantime.” 

Chloe gave Lucifer a small smile. As much as she wanted him not to go back so soon, she knew if he could figure out who the killer was, she’d take it. 

“I should probably head out now actually. The faster I leave the more likely I’ll be able to return for our little dinner date with Trixie.” 

Chloe made a face. 

“No?” 

“I have Michael with me for twenty-four hours. I mean we could still have it, but Michael would be tagging along.” 

“Excellent,” Lucifer said with sarcasm. 

“Or…” Chloe pointed out. “We could double date?” She looked over at Ella. 

“Oh!” 

“I mean if that’s okay. You don’t have to. I know the two of you had a date scheduled for tomorrow.” 

“No, no. Yeah, sure! I’m down to go out tonight.” 

“You sure?” Lucifer asked. “If I remember correctly, you and my brother had a date last night. I know seeing him multiple times in a row can be a lot.” 

“No it’s not,” Ella slapped Lucifer on the arm. “I’d love to go on a double date with you guys.” 

“Well not entirely a double date. I have Trixie. It’s more of a game night,” Chloe pointed out. 

“Games?” Ella gave a wicked smile. “Oh, it’s totally on! What are we playing? Monopoly? Charades? Pictionary?” Ella was bouncing side to side hyped at the ideas. 

“We uh…” Chloe looked at Lucifer, “we actually haven’t decided on that just yet.” 

“Charades would be fun,” Lucifer voiced. 

“I got some board games at my apartment I could bring. Just let me know and I will bring whatever you want.” 

“I’ll keep you posted on that,” Chloe replied. 

“I should uh… I should head out,” Lucifer pointed out. “Would you mind walking out with me, Detective?” 

“Sure,” she shot Lucifer a smile. She knew he wanted to squeeze one more moment in before he left. 

“I’ll see you tonight, Miss Lopez?” 

“Yup! Get ready to go down.” Her voice dropped a few octaves to make herself more intimidating. 

Lucifer let out a chuckle, “challenge accepted.”

“Shall we?” Chloe motioned to the exit. 

“Ah yes! See you in a few hours Miss Lopez, make sure to bring your A game.” He pointed two fingers at her, letting her know she was going down. “After you, Detective.” 

He held the door open so she could exit the room with him. As the two walked out of Ella’s work space, the two slipped their fingers into each other’s hands and walked up the stairs. 

“How long do you think you’ll be gone?” Chloe asked.

“I wouldn’t say more than an hour or two, but if I’m not back by then, I wouldn’t worry. Lilith is probably just chewing my ear out.” 

“Should you not go back? We don’t have to use this lead, we can --” 

“It’s alright, Detective.” They reached the elevator, so Lucifer pressed the button. “I’m already late to the time I promised Lilith I’d be back. I need to go back and bide myself some more time.” 

“You sure Maze’s mom will let you just come back so soon?” 

“Well it’s my kingdom, I haven’t handed the place over just yet.” 

“True…” 

Once the doors opened the two stepped inside. They were alone once more. Lucifer pressed another button to close the doors. Chloe smiled as she could feel Lucifer’s eyes racking up her backside. 

“Lucifer…” Chloe warned. 

“What?” He responded with innocence. He walked over toward her and wrapped his arms around her from behind. Chloe leaned her back into him relishing in his embrace. “You were saying?” He whispered into her ear. 

Chloe just shook her head. She didn’t bother ruining the moment they were sharing. The two stayed in each other embrace until the doors opened once more. Before she could step out of his arms, Lucifer spun her around and leaned into her lips. 

“Lucifer,” she warned him about the open doors. He pulled away reluctantly. 

“Sorry, Detective.” 

“Don’t be,” she smiled. “Come on.” 

She grabbed his hand and pulled him out of the elevator. The two walked through the building, out into the parking lot. She reached her hand into her pocket and began pulling out his car keys. Lucifer stopped her. 

“Keep them.” He closed her hand. “I’m just going to fly down to Hell, I don’t want to lose them. Watch my baby for me?” 

“Alright,” she rolled her eyes. 

“I know you enjoyed driving her.” 

“I did,” she giggled. 

“If it takes longer than expected, go ahead and take my car. Don’t let my brother drive it. I saw the dents in his car. I don’t need his reckless driving on my car.” 

“You sure?” 

“Yeah.” He stepped into her personal space. “I trust you, Detective.” 

“That’s a lot of trust.” 

“It is,” he whispered. He leaned forward, inches away from her lips. 

“I lov…” 

She stopped herself from going any further with that declaration. When he raised his eyebrow questioning her, she shook her head dismissing it. Instead of answering, Chloe reached up and placed a kiss on Lucifer’s lips. Her hands found the sides of his face, bringing him close. A smile spread across his lips as she ran her hands along his jaw. His hands rested on her hips pulling her close. 

She wasn’t sure why she stopped herself from uttering those three words. It wasn’t like she had not told him before. As his lips parted hers, she hummed against his lips. Her train of thought lost as Lucifer deepened their kiss. 

When it was time to pull away for air, Lucifer rested his forehead on Chloe’s. He had his eyes closed relishing in her touch. He missed her. More than he was sure he cared to admit. He wasn’t ready to head back just yet, even if it was just for a short time. It was still time away from Chloe. 

“Stalling?” Chloe voiced. 

“It would seem so,” he chuckled. “I just got here. It’s hard to leave.” 

“It’s only for a few hours…” 

“You're right…” He pulled his head back and smiled down at Chloe. “You think you can handle my brother for a few more hours?” 

“I’m a pro by now,” she smiled. “I’ll be fine. You don’t have to worry about Michael.” 

“I’ll always worry about him.” Lucifer ran his hands along the sides of Chloe’s arms. “He was never this reckless growing up. It wasn’t until… well his time in Hell that he started acting out.” 

“He’s been through a lot, Lucifer… We all deal with trauma differently.” 

Lucifer nodded his head. He knew his brother was going through something. He wasn’t sure why he was being so hard on him. Instead of pressing on the subject, Lucifer dropped his arms and took a step back. “I should get going.” 

“Okay.” 

“Meet you at the apartment, if I’m not here by the time you get off?” 

“Sure... What about the corvette?” 

“Drive it. Just don’t let Michael take it,” he stressed. He  bent down and placed one last kiss on her lips. “I’ll see you soon.” 

Chloe nodded her head with a playful laugh on her lips. Lucifer released his wings and shot Chloe with a wink. Before she had time to marvel at his bright white wings, Lucifer took off. The sound of his wings bearing off in the distance was all she could go off of as she didn’t see him leave. 

__________________________________

A few hours later

Chloe’s eyes had been bouncing from the clock to the stair every thirty minutes for the past few hours. She knew Lucifer would take longer on his trip to Hell, but she really didn’t expect him to be gone longer than three hours. With nothing to do, she just sat at her desk trying to look busy. Ella had left to go do some other forensic work for the department. Dan and Michael were still out trying to track down Judge Turpen. Just as she was about to give the boys a call, Michael and Dan’s head popped around the corner of the stairs. She stood up from her chair and gave Michael a death glare. 

“Miss me?” Michael sang out. Chloe could see the fear in his eyes as she stared him down.  

Chloe rolled her eyes, “where were you? It doesn’t take that long to run down to the courthouse.” 

“You know I can hear the frustration in your voice…”

“Michael.” Chloe ignored Dan on the side of her. He was trying his best to get a word in. 

“Dan took me to meet with a social worker.”

“A social worker?” She replied in disbelief. “Michael, you weren’t even supposed to leave the precinct.”

“I’ve been by Dan’s side the whole time. I’ve been on my best behavior… Haven’t I Dan?” Michael turned to the man in question.  

“He has actually... I wouldn’t worry, Chloe. Everything was fine.”

“I…” She rolled her eyes and sat back in her chair. “Fine.” She threw her hands up in the air and leaned back into her chair. “I heard that both of you got a lead on that gang rival case?”

“We did actually,” Michael answered. He held his wrist out and bumped bracelets with Dan. The two collided their hands and showed a blast off in unison. “Team Detective 2.0.” Dan stood on the side with a smile on his face. “Charmed Judge Turpen’s assistant into letting us grab an audience with his honor.”

“It’s Friday,” Chloe pointed out. She turned to Dan, not believing Michael for one second. 

“That’s what I said… But the guy got us an audience right before Turpen left for the weekend. He signed the warrant, Chlo.” He pulled the paper out of his pocket and showed her. Chloe took it in her hand and smiled. 

“Wow… That’s really Judge Turpen’s signature.” She handed the warrant back to Dan and smiled. “I’m happy for you. I know this case was bugging you.”

“It was. I’m glad I can finally grab a few of my guys and search Los X’s garage. Which reminds me… I have Trixie tonight, right?”

“No, I do. So you don’t have to worry.”

“Okay…” Dan looked down at his watch. “I should probably get this warrant issued before Los X starts moving their stuff.” He turned to Michael and gave him a fist bump. “Thank you again, man.”

“No, thank you, Daniel. I’ll start working on those steps the social worker advised.”

Dan gave the two a head nod before turning in his spot, walking off. The two watched him collect a few uniformed officers and head up the stairs. 

“So a social worker…” Chloe called out. She motioned for Michael to pull up the chair beside her. He nodded his head and had himself a seat besides Chloe. 

“I uh…” Michael looked down at his hands that rested on his lap. “Daniel helped me realize that I haven’t exactly taken precautions for when I get my kids back. I was uh… I was getting help.”

“I’ve mentioned this to you before, you know?”

“I know…” He rang out his fingers, showing he was nervous. Chloe pushed herself off the back of her chair and leaned forward. She reached her hand out and placed it on Michael’s restless twitching fingers. He looked up at her with sad eyes. 

“What did the social worker say?”

“He advised me to work on my assault record. Possibly take some anger-management classes.” 

Chloe watched as Michael rolled his eyes. She smiled as she knew he would hate every second of it. She went ahead and gave his hand a squeeze. 

“Anything else?” She let go of Michael’s hand and sat back in her seat. 

“Seek therapy…”

“As I’ve instructed before.”

“Are you going to point out every suggestion you’ve made over the months?”

Chloe lifted her hands. 

“I’m just saying,” she said. 

“You think Linda has an open spot in her schedule to see me?”

“I believe she does... You’re thinking of going to her?”

“Why wouldn’t I? It’d be a lot easier to talk about everything. I don’t have to talk in metaphors or hidden text. I mean she knows everything. Might as well go to her.”

“No, yeah… That’s actually a really smart idea.” Michael nodded his head already knowing it was a great idea. “So, you’re up to talking and opening up?”

“I suppose. I have to do this, right? It’s a step to getting better for my kids.”

“Yeah… But you know these aren’t things you can just check off a list, it has to be meaningful. You actually have to work through your trauma and anger.”

“I know…” 

He looked up from his hands and turned his head over towards Ella’s work space. He wasn’t only doing it for his kids, but for Ella. His nightmares were becoming a problem. The darkness Michael had endured in Hell was slowly bubbling back to the top and he knew he had to deal with it fast. When Michael turned his head back over to look at Chloe, he noticed the smile on her face. She scooted to the edge of her seat and wrapped her arms around Michael’s neck. 

“I’m proud of you.” 

Something about the combination of Chloe’s affection and her words hit Michael tenfold. He slowly brought his arms up and wrapped them around her. It felt nice to have someone care about him. Someone other than Ella. Michael leaned his head into her shoulder and accepted the affection. For once in his long life, Michael understood the full power his father possessed. The woman in front of him held so much love in her body it came as a shock to him. When she pulled away he mourned the loss. 

“I meant it Michael, I am proud of you.”

“Thank you…” 

He needed to hear it. A wave of relief washed over him. Chloe reached out and squeezed his hand once more. 

“You’re welcome.”

Ella rounded the corner and found Michael and Chloe holding hands. She smiled at the two acknowledging herself. 

“Hope I’m not interrupting?”

Chloe shook her head, pulling her hand away. She flashed Ella a smile accepting the woman’s presence. 

“Nope. What can we do for you?”

“I was actually wondering if I could steal Michael away for a little. Don’t worry, it’s on the books. I just wanted to go over something with him real quick.”

“Oh.” The angel turned his head between both women and smiled. 

“As long as the two of you can contain yourselves… I guess it’s fine.”

Michael shot up from his seat and placed a kiss on the top of Chloe’s head. 

“I promise I’ll keep my hands to myself. Now if you’ll excuse us.” He pulled Ella away and over to her work space. He spun her around, grabbing a three-sixty view of her all around. The light chuckle escaped Ella’s lips. “You wanted my help?”

“Nope, no help from your end, I just wanted to hand this over to you.” She showed him a small folder in her hand.

“What’s that?” He walked over to her and held his hands out. 

“A possible lead I’ve been working on for you.”

“A lead?” Michael asked. Ella placed the folder into his hands and smiled. 

“You told me about the mother of your children. I did some digging and found her birth record, last known location, and close family.”

“I…” He walked over to her work table and placed the folder in front of him. He was nervous to open it. “How did you find this? Maze and I have been looking everywhere for any information on her.”

“I have connections.” Ella walked over to Michael’s side and nudged his shoulder. “I gotta say she was a tricky one to find.” 

Ella’s words went deaf to Michael. His hand hovered over the top of the folder not entirely sure if he was ready to receive information about the mother of his children. Ella placed her hand on his shaking one and helped him open it. 

“I’m right here.” 

Michael nodded his head and let Ella’s hand guide his down to grabbing the manilla cover. He pulled open the thin cover and found a picture of Jude Easterman. His heart started beating fast in his chest. There she was. The human he endured Hell with. The mother of his children. Jude Easterman. 

“She’s beautiful,” Ella whispered. 

“I…” He broke eye contact with the folder and looked at Ella. Her eyes were locked onto the picture of her competition. Michael went ahead and wrapped his arm around her waist. He leaned his head over to the side of her head and placed a kiss on her cheek. “I only have eyes for you, Ells.”

Ella kept quiet and flipped the photo out of the way. Behind the picture was information on Jude. Michael pulled his arm away from Ella and had himself a seat on a stool. He pulled the folder in front of him and immediately started reading the file. Ella stood to the side, biting the inside of her mouth. She was nervous. 

“I had no idea she was married…” Michael voiced. He flipped the page to read more. “For ten years!” He looked off the page with shock in his eyes. 

“She didn’t tell you any of this?”

Michael shook his head, “we rarely talked… I can’t even remember a conversation we shared with one another. It’s… it’s all a blur.”

“David Easterman,” Ella pointed out, “born June 12th, 1967.”

Michael looked over at Ella confused. 

“That’s the husband’s name. Well ex-husband…” She stepped closer to Michael and pointed at the information she had gathered. “They divorced a few months before you said the two of you met. He’s alive. He seems to be living in the backcountry of Colorado. A remote little town up in the mountains.”

Michael nodded his head. He didn’t care for the man, but appreciated the information Ella had gathered. He had not known that Jude had been married prior. If there was some information he could gather from the woman’s possible whereabouts he was sure the ex-husband would know. 

Michael flipped the page once more and found more names written on a small packet. Ella got excited and stepped in front of Michael. Her butt was sitting on his lap. Michael smiled against her hair leaning forward to see what she had discovered. 

“So this…” She pulled out the packet, “these are medical bills of Jude Easterman.”

“Okay?” 

“I wasn’t allowed to get medical records because of HIPPA, but I was able to contact one of my buddies and get a collection report that couldn’t be granted, again due to HIPPA…”

“You’re losing me, babe.”

“Sorry, sorry! What I’m showing you is actual evidence of a lead to finding your missing baby mama. These collection reports are from ten years ago. You said your kids have been missing for what fourteen, fifteen years?”

“You found her?” Michael pulled the folder closer for him to get a better look. 

“Well no!” She pulled the folder to her side. “She was in New York ten years ago. Her emergency contact was written on the bills. The bills have her parents' name on them.” Ella pulled out another piece of paper. 

“You found her parents,” Michael smiled. 

“I did… And if I found the parents?”

“They would know where their daughter would be,” Michael finished. He looked at the information on Jude’s parents and ran his hand over the names. A smile started to spread across his face. “Ella…” He pulled her chin to the side so she could see how happy she had made him. “You might have just found my kids for me.” 

“Oh… well we don’t know that just yet.” 

“Trust me, I’ve had no leads of Jude being alive. You just found proof that she was alive ten years ago. She’s alive, Ells. My kids are here…” he whispered the later. His heart started to pound against his chest. All doubts of his kids being in another plane alone were silenced. They were with their mother hiding somewhere. Michael held Ella close. “Thank you. Thank you so much.” 

“I told you I would help,” Ella replied. She wrapped her arms around Michael’s neck. Her hand played with his hair on the back of his head. 

“I know… but this,” he motioned to the folder, “this is more information than I’ve been able to collect in the months I’ve been here.” 

“You just got to ask the right people. Have the right connections.” 

“How much did this cost you? I’m willing to return any favors or cash you used.” 

Ella shook her head. “It didn’t cost me a thing actually. My friends out on the east coast were more than happy to do me a favor.” 

“Well, it would seem I am in your debt, Miss Lopez.” He rested his chin on her shoulder. His nose brushed against her neck. A giggle escaped out of her lips. 

“It would seem so,” she smiled. Her hand still rested on the back of his head. 

“Maybe I can make it up to you tonight,” he whispered. “We could grab dinner and maybe I don’t know,” he pulled her close, “see where the night takes us.” 

“Oh ho ho,” Ella chuckled. “Don’t you know how to tempt a girl.” 

“I try.” He leaned up and placed a kiss on her neck. His hand slid down to her thigh. 

“Michael,” she warned in a whisper. Her head looked toward the window making sure no one could see them. 

“I can stop?” He asked. 

Ella shook her head. Michael smiled against her neck, leaving kisses along the way. 

“So dinner tonight?” He asked again. His hand crept inwards. 

“Mmm…” 

“Was that a yes, darling?” His lips ghosted along her neck. 

“I… yes. A definite yes.” 

“Excellent.” Michael turned her around so he could place a kiss on her lips. As his hand left her thigh, Ella managed to snap out of his trance. She was taken by surprise as his lips found its way onto hers. 

“Mmm, wait… wait,” she said. 

Michael pulled away confused, “what’s wrong?” 

“I completely forgot you still needed to be observed by Chloe.” 

“I’m sure my brother can pretend to be me so he can have some alone time with Chloe.” 

Ella shook her head, “no can do. You and I already have plans for the night.” 

“I know we do. Dinner and then,” he pulled her close. His eyebrows wiggled insinuating a night of fun. 

“No,” she chuckled, “game night with Chloe, Lucifer, and Trixie.” 

“Game night?” A frown melted his smile. 

“It’ll be fun, I promise.” Ella’s hand ran along Michael’s right cheek. “I promise.”

“Alright…” He mumbled. 

“We still have tomorrow night,” she whispered. “You haven’t forgotten have you?” 

“That we do.” He puckered his lips and placed a kiss on her lips. “I suppose we could continue my gratitude on Saturday.”

“Cheer up,” Ella said. She fixed his hair and shot him a smile. “Tonight is going to be fun, just you watch.”

“I’m holding your word to that. I don’t think my brother is too thrilled with the events that unraveled today. It was just supposed to be them. Lucifer wanted to talk to Chloe about something.”

“Like what?”

“Stuff about their relationship, I’m not entirely sure of the logistics,” Michael lied. 

“Oh… well maybe we can take Trixie off their hands for a little, so they could talk.”

“Maybe…” He shook his head and placed a quick peck on Ella’s lips. “Thank you for this,” he motioned towards the information she had collected. 

“You’re welcome. I wish I could have given it to you this morning. It probably could have saved you some trouble.”

“That’s fine. I’m well aware of my father’s mysterious ways. He might have wanted this to play out this way.”

“Well then, I am glad he kept you safe during that car accident. You really dodged a bullet there.”

“I promise I’ll always be okay. You don’t have to worry so much.”

“But I want to.” Her hand scraped against his afternoon scruff. When she noticed the white hair popping out of the black, she smiled. “On that note… I should probably get back to work.”

Michael checked the time on his wrist watch. It was almost four in the evening. Ella had about two hours to go before she was allowed to leave. He nodded his head and released his hold of Ella. She stood up immediately and kissed the side of his head. 

“I’d keep Chloe company. Maybe jot down some notes for her?” Ella offered. 

“I can do that,” Michael replied. He lifted himself out of the stool and corrected his jeans. 

“See you in a few hours?”

“Of course.” He leaned down and placed one last kiss on Ella’s lips. “See you in a little.”

He left Ella’s side and retreated over to Chloe’s desk. She didn’t even bother lifting her head as she already knew who it was. 

“Ella fill you in with tonight’s plans?” Chloe asked. 

“She has… Sorry about ruining yours and my brother’s night.” He looked around unsure where Lucifer was. “Speaking of the Devil… where is he?”

“He popped down to Hell to check on something for me.”

“Like what?” Michael had himself a seat besides Chloe. 

“He went to check and see if our victims were in Hell. I could use a new lead on the case.”

“They wouldn’t be in Hell. Ella told me your victims were innocents.”

“I know… But Lucifer brought up a good point about them having a possible guilt lurking over their conscience. I have to take into account that one of them made it into Hell.”

“And if they didn’t?” Michael asked. 

“Then I’m back to square one,” she admitted. She pushed herself back into the chair, stumped on where to go next. 

“Would you like me to go up to the Silver City and check for you?”

“You’d… you’d do that for me?” Chloe leaned over so no one else could hear their conversation. 

“I’ve realized I made a mess out of today. It’s the least I can do to make up for you getting stuck with me all day.”

“How… How long do you think you’d be gone? I can’t have you gone for half the day.”

“I wouldn’t,” Michael clarified. “I’d give myself an hour. I just need the names and faces of your two victims. I’ll ask them if they remember who killed them and report it back to you.”

“I… I can’t even express how thankful I am for you doing this Michael. Really.”

“Well I wouldn’t thank me just yet. They may not even be there after all.”

“Right… But either way, thank you.” She reached her hand out and gave Michael’s hand a squeeze. Michael nodded his head. He stood up from his seat. Chloe did the same. 

“Mind coming up with something so Ella doesn’t think I up and left. I shouldn’t be gone for more than an hour.”

“I’ll tell her you’re being interviewed by Captain Urias’ men. You don’t have to worry.”

“Okay…” 

Chloe searched the folders on her desk and found the pictures of their latest victims. Michael looked over the women’s photos. Once he got a good look at them, he placed the pictures in his back pocket. 

“I’ll bet I can return faster than my brother. Ten bucks on the board.”

“Fifty,” Chloe corrected. 

“Well…” Michael lifted an eyebrow impressed, “fifty it is.” 

Michael looked around and waited for the cost to be clear. As soon as he had the opening, he took off in a blink of the eye. Chloe shook her head in disbelief. She had not even noticed his wings when Michael took off. She shook her head and plopped herself down on her chair. 

Angels. I’m friends with angels now. I’ve officially entered a new stage in my life.

Chapter Text

________________________________

Cal’s room

Elaine sat at her brother’s desk engrossed in the notebook that she pulled from her dream. A small lamp was the only thing illuminating the pages. She picked her right leg up and placed it on the chair. Her chest rested against her thigh as she leaned forward. She couldn’t believe what she was reading. She flipped through the pages like she was reading a best selling novel. 

There were drawings of monsters and horned beasts. Women with half burned faces. Weapons and knives straight out of the middle ages. And it wasn’t just drawings. There were texts inside that blew her mind. Elaine couldn’t believe the imagination her brother had. 

She knew Cal was artistic and imaginative, but this was a whole new level. His writings were in the first person, almost as if he’d been to the place himself. The details in his writings were heavily constructed and enriched. There was no doubt he hadn’t been to the place he had visited. 

As a sound of a creaking board echoed out into the room, Elaine hurried and shoved the notebook into the drawer. She pulled her school work in front of her and pretended to be doing her homework. The doorknob to the room opened and Alastair opened the door. 

“What in the…” He reached his hand out and found the light switch. He turned on the light, lighting up the room. “Christ child, you’re going to ruin those eyes. Why are you doing your school work in the dark?”

“I have the desk lamp on…”

Alastair shook his head. He opened the door wide and stepped inside. Elaine put her leg down and sat up straight. She flashed a smile on her face as her uncle came to stand beside her. He placed his hand on the textbook and hummed. 

“I see you’ve finished.”

“Yup! I was just checking to see if the answers were right.”

“I can look over it for you, if you’d like.”

Elaine shook her head, “I’m fine, uncle Al.”

“You sure?”

“Yeah... I don’t want to take up your time.”

“Oh, I’m not doing much tonight. Your mother has retired for the night... She wasn’t up for dinner.”

“Bad day?”

“Yeah…” He ran his hand along Elaine’s back. “Are you hungry?”

“A little.”

“Come, I went out and got us some grub.”

“What are we having tonight?” Elaine asked. She pushed herself away from the desk and stood up. 

“I ran into town and got us some fish and chips. It was the only thing open.”

“That’s fine.” 

“Alright, well put away your school work and meet me downstairs.”

“Aye aye, Captain!” 

Elaine gave her uncle a salute that earned her a head shake. As Alastair made his way out of the room, Elaine sprang into action and grabbed the notebook out of the drawer. She just knew her uncle didn’t buy her little stunt about doing school work, so she knew she had to hide the notebook in a better spot. As she kept circling the room, trying to find a spot, Elaine opted to shoving it in between the mattress and box spring. 

“Elaine!” Alastair called out. “Are you coming?”

“Yes! Just…” She didn’t know what to say. “Ugh, just getting out of the loo!” 

She rushed over to the private room and flushed the toilet. Worried he’d start calling out again, Elaine rushed down the stairs into the dinning room. Alastair was placing drinks for them out on the table. As he turned around, he noticed his niece reaching out, grabbing a hold of a bag that was on the table. Her grubby hands already began to take the food out from inside the bag. 

“Nuh-uh. Get ya’ grubby little hands off.” He brushed her hands away. “Hands. Washed. Now,” Alastair ordered. 

“But…”

“No butts, young miss. Off you go. Don’t think for one second I wouldn’t know you didn’t wash your hands.”

“I… Fine,” she grumbled. 

Alastair watched her go. He let a smile form on his face as he listened to her complain. He shook his head and picked up the bags Elaine was working on. He pulled out the food and began placing them on the table. 

“Save me the crispy ones!” Elaine called out. Her head popped out from the bathroom and then went back inside. 

“There are no crispy ones,” Alastair called out. He picked up a crispy chip and shoved it into his mouth. The sound of the faucet turning off alerted him to hurry up his chewing. 

“I’ve told you repeatedly to air out the bag.” 

“I forget,” he smiled. 

Elaine came out of the bathroom waving her hands in the air, attempting to air dry her hands. She gasped as she caught her uncle swallowing something. 

“What did you just eat!”

“Nothing…”

“Are you eating all the crispy chips!” She rushed forward checking the small bags the chips came in. “You ate all the crispy ones, huh?”

Alastair let out a chuckle, “there was only one crispy chip.”

“Mhmm.” She rolled her eyes and had herself a seat at the head of the table. Alastair looked at her as she sat in his seat. As soon as her butt hit the cushion, she gave her body a quick shake to rub it into his face. “Take my chips, I'll take your seat.”

“Oh, you big baby. There was only one.”

“I highly doubt that.” She crossed her legs under her butt, sitting criss-crossed. 

“Come on now. Don’t sit like that.”

“Nope, sorry,” she popped a chip into her mouth. 

Alastair rolled his eyes. He pulled his food over to her designated chair and had himself a seat. As his butt hit the cushion, Alastair scrunched up his face. 

“I swear… I just had these reupholstered the other month.”

“Would you like me to get you a butt pillow?” Elaine asked. She popped another chip into her mouth. 

He gave it some thought. 

“No… It’s fine.”  

“Can you pass me the ketchup?”

He reached over and placed the bottle in front of her. 

“Thank you.” She blew him a kiss and squirted half the bottle on her paper bag. Alastair shook his head. There was a small pile of ketchup on her makeshift plate. “What?”

“That’s a lot of ketchup.”

“I like ketchup.”

“I can see that,” he chuckled. “Should I get you your own bottle the next time I go into town?”

Elaine leaned forward and smiled. 

“Maybe… You know they have these mini ketchup bottles at the American store in town. They are so cute! I wouldn’t say no to one of those.” 

“I’ll check it out,” he smiled. 

Alastair’s eyes found the food in front of him once more. He went ahead and picked up a piece of his fried fish, breaking it in half. He shoved the smaller piece into his mouth, savoring the taste. While it was quiet, Elaine leaned forward to grab her uncle’s attention. 

“I was thinking...” She started. 

“You’re always thinking.”

“But this time it actually makes sense.”

Alastair hummed. He kept his eyes down on the food in front of him. 

“Well, I was wondering…” She began. 

“Yes?”

“I uh… I was wondering if I could visit Cal alone this weekend?”

“Alone? Why?”

Elaine shrugged her shoulders. Alastair looked up from his food and leaned back into his chair. He lifted his eyebrow waiting for a response. 

“I… I just thought he’d like some sibling time. It’s never just the two of us anymore. Not to be mean… but he isn’t always in the best mood when you tag along…” She gave her uncle an apologetic look. “He still hasn’t forgiven you for admitting him.”

“We just saw him three days ago, Elaine.”

“I know. I just…” She let out a sigh. “I don’t know. I miss him.” Elaine looked down at her food and frowned. She pushed around her chips trying to play the part of a saddened teenager. 

“I understand that not having your brother around is hard. He was the heart of this household and things haven’t been the same since he left --”

“But he didn’t leave, you put him in a home.”

“That wasn’t my…” Alastair took a deep breath. He grabbed a napkin off the table and whipped his mouth clean. “My hands were tied, Elaine. He hurt that poor woman with his last episode.”

“But Cal wasn’t thinking straight. He said he thought something was chasing him. And... and he apologized profusely to the woman and the town.”

“I know… But it wasn’t enough. He’s done this too many times, Elaine. You are too young to remember, but this wasn’t the closet call he’s had… Your brother…” He let out a sigh. “Your brother has had a hard time figuring out what’s real and what’s not for some time now. The town committee and I have agreed that Cal would be better in a care facility.”

“But he’s —“

“Being well taken care of,” Alastair stressed. 

“But he’s miserable…”

“I know he is…” 

Alastair pushed himself off the back of the chair. His elbows were on the table between his food. He looked over at Elaine and frowned. The look on the child was breaking his heart. He let out a breath of air when the look on the teenager's face was too great. He nodded his head finally giving in to Elaine’s request. 

“Fine… fine.” He pulled his arms back and sat up straight. “You can visit your brother after school from now on.”

“From now on? Like I can go after school, any time I want, by myself?” 

Alastair nodded his head. He couldn’t believe he had caved. 

“Really?” Elaine uncrossed her legs. A smile started to break out on her face. 

“I’ve gotten word from the facility that he’s being uncooperative… Maybe seeing you will lift his spirits.”

Elaine climbed out of the chair and rushed over to her uncle. She instantly wrapped her arms around his shoulder as she flew out of the chair. 

“Thank you, thank you, thank you!” She peppered his cheek with kisses. Alastair scrunched up his face having not expected the show of affection.

“Alright, alright…” Alastair called out. His hand peeled the child away from his cheek, seeking space. Elaine relinquished her uncle’s cheek, but kept her arms wrapped around Alastair. 

“Every day?” She asked. 

“Hmm… How about we try every other day first.”

“And the weekends with you?”

“Yes.”

A squeal squeaked out of Elaine. “Thank you so so much, uncle Al!” She gave him one last hug before pulling away. 

“Mhm,” he hummed. 

Deep down inside of him there was a pit in his stomach. His hands slowly fell from her back and let Elaine pull away. There was so much happiness on her face, he couldn’t get himself not to say no to her. 

“Now, eat your good. It’s getting cold.”

“Okay, okay.” 

Elaine walked back to her chair and had herself a seat. There was a big smile on her face as she looked down at her food. She had gotten what she wanted without having to persuade her uncle. She achieved the impossible. She bit down on the inside of her cheek as she got what she wanted. She didn’t want to rub her win in Alastir’s face. 

“I can still see that smile on your face, young miss.” 

Elaine’s eyes widened. Her smile tightened trying not to smile. 

“Mhmm.” He lifted a chip up to his mouth and stared at her. “I can read your mind, you know?” 

“Can you?” She asked, intrigued. Her legs folded under her butt once more getting comfortable. “What am I thinking about?” 

“Pudding…” He said, surprised. 

“Pudding?” There was a laugh that escaped her lips. “That’s… Wow that’s actually pretty accurate. I was thinking about pudding earlier. How did you…” She made a face. The sudden realization that he could actually read thoughts suddenly scared her. She immediately started scrambling her thoughts just in case. 

“You’re learning,” he mumbled. 

“Don’t read my mind!” 

Alastair had himself a chuckle as he managed to worry his niece. Instead of picking on her anymore, he picked up a chip and stuffed it into his mouth. His eyes were down on the food in front of him once more. A light smile spread across his lips as he managed to get her to believe he could actually read minds. 

The two enjoyed their meal and retreated to the family room when they were done. Alastair sat in his favorite chair, while Elaine sat on the floor watching her favorite television program, Supernatural. Alastair tried to keep his comments to himself as the child watched her show. In the end, he had to excuse himself. He just couldn’t seem to keep his comments to himself. The man retired to his study in the other room. The door stayed open just in case his niece wanted an audience with him. A few hours flew by before anyone demanded his attention. 

“Alastair!” A woman’s voice called out. The man in question placed his pen down on the desk and looked up from his notes. “Alastair!” Jude called out again in panic. Al shot up from his chair, pulling his glasses down. 

“It’s mum,” Elaine met him at the door. 

“I got this.” He pushed her aside and knocked on Jude’s door before entering. “Judie? Can I come in?”

“Alastair!” 

The man hurried and opened the door, not bothering to wait for approval. As he made his way into the room, Elaine turned on the lights to help her uncle. In the corner of the room, she found her mother in the corner, terrified out of her mind. Alastair was on his knees trying to calm her down. 

“I’m right here, dear. I’m right here. Can you focus on me?” He asked. His hands cupped the side of her face trying to get her to focus on him. 

“Uncle Al?” Elaine called out concerned. 

“Go to your room, Elaine. I got things from here.”

“But I want to help…”

“You can’t hel…” The statement died as he struggled to move Judie from off the floor. He moved her from the floor, placing her back on the bed. “I got things from here, niece. You don’t need to see your mother like this.” 

Jude clung to Alastair’s chest as she was once again placed into her bed. The woman was whispering foreign dialogue to Alastair. Language Elaine had never heard before. Just as the girl was about to question the words, Alastair turned over to his niece. 

“Your mother wishes for privacy. Go to your room and listen to some music. You don’t need to see this, little dove.”

“But…” She tried getting another word, but her mother started crying. It sounded like she was in pain. Elaine stood rooted in her spot staring at the pair. 

“Elaine… Room. Now,” her uncle ordered. 

Instead of questioning his words, Elaine nodded her head and retreated back into Cal’s room. There were tears in her eyes as she listened to her mother cry out in pain. She closed the door behind her and let her back slide against the door. Her legs folded against her chest. She wrapped her arms around them pulling her legs closer. Tears poured out of her eyes as the screaming started. 

Without warning, the sound system in Cal's room started playing music. The gentle key of D being played on the piano filled the room. Elaine looked up from her knee and over to the sound system. The bass followed soon after it. The whistling came as a surprise. She looked up interested to hear what came next. 

“Lippy kids on the corner again... Lippy kids on the corner begin, setting like crows. Though I never perfected the simian stroll. The cigarette scent it was everything then… Do they know those days are golden? Build a rocket, boys… Build a rocket, boys!”

Elaine closed her eyes and let the voice take her on a journey. She laid her head back on her knees and held onto her legs for dear life. Something about the song had her in tears. It spoke to her in ways she didn’t understand. 

The muted cries of her mother could be heard over the softer part of the song. Elaine dropped her arms and hurried to cover her ears. 

“One long June I came down from the trees, and cursed on cue. You were a freshly painted angel... walking on walls. Stealing booze and hour-long hungry kisses. And nobody knows me at home, anymore... Build a rocket, boys! Build a rocket, boys! Build a rocket, boys!” 

Elaine rocked herself back and forth trying to drown out the pain that was flooding in her chest. The tears continued to pour as the words sunk into her brain. She shook her head trying to get her to drown out the tune. But it didn’t work. In the background, she could still hear her mother screaming. 

Unable to hold it in any longer, Elaine let the walls that were folding her together drop. A gasp came from her as she tried to steady her crying. She took deep breaths trying to get everything under control, but it didn’t work. She went ahead and dropped her arms. Her head rested against the door once more. Her head tipped up, looking at the ceiling. 

In. Out. Breath. 

Elaine told herself. She clutched onto her necklace to help ground herself. As the song came to an end, she heard nothing but the soft key of D playing on the piano once more. Like a wave, the episode passed. She was fine. She took another deep breath to help steady her nerves. Once that was accomplished, Elaine picked herself off the floor and turned off the sound system. She was terrified to see what song would play next. With that done, Elaine climbed on the bed and slipped under the covers. As soon as her head hit the pillow, she fell asleep. 

________________________________

St. Mary’s Care Facility 

Elaine waited patiently in the lounge area. Her backpack was on her lap, protectively guarding the notebook that rested inside. She’d been waiting for about twenty minutes now. The nurses had assured her that her brother was finishing up his session with his therapist. Elaine relaxed into her seat on the couch, twiddling her necklace around her fingers. It seemed to ground her when she needed it the most. 

It was a new addition to her wardrobe. Alastair had given it to her. It was a simple black twine necklace with a crystal attached. She couldn’t remember the name of the rock, but it stood out against her dull shirts with its rustic green shine. 

As the minutes continued to drag on, Elaine opted to opening up her bag and pulling out Cal’s notebook. She pushed herself to one half of the couch and angled her body so no one could see what she was reading. Just as she was about to flip the page to start reading a dialogue section, a woman hesitantly sat beside her. Elaine lifted her eyes off the page somewhat taken back by the girl’s presence. 

“Sorry to disturb you… I’m Julia,” the girl extended her hand out, offering it to Elaine. 

“Oh! I uh… Elaine.” She placed the notebook face down on the side of her, extending her hand and shook Julia’s hand. The woman flashed Elaine a smile as formalities were exchanged. 

“I know who you are... Your brother talks a lot about you.”

“My brother… you know Cal?” Elaine turned in her seat so she could face Julia better. 

“Yeah! Your brother and I are friends. He’s such a sweetheart.”

“Cal, a sweetheart?” Elaine let out a hearty chuckle. “I wouldn’t let him catch you saying that. He’s very… well macho.”

“Oh, I don’t think he’d mind.”

Elaine looked at the girl in front of her with fascination. She couldn’t have been much older than her. Julia looked to be in her late teens, early twenties. Not exactly the same age as Cal, but just a year or two younger. Julia gave off innocence, but secretly crazy vibes. It was hard to describe, but Elaine could just feel it. The hairs on the back of her neck stood up on end. Something wasn’t right about her. It was no wonder she was her brother’s friend. 

Elaine politely smiled at the girl. She didn’t know what else to say to her. Just as she was about to place her brother’s notebook back in her bag, a ruckus came from down the hall. Shouting between two men could be heard from the other side of the room. The two girls turned their heads and found Cal shouting at a man out in the hall. Elaine’s face dropped immediately as she knew her brother was having one of his episodes. Julia stood up from her seat ready to help, but an orderly stopped her. 

“I said it’s real! I was there. You don’t get the right to tell me what’s real and what’s not, you haven’t been there. You don’t know a thing!” Cal yelled out. 

“Easy now, Calvin…” The man held his hands out trying to calm Cal down. “Easy. I believe you. I’m sorry… You’re right, I haven’t been there. I should not have said what I said. Who am I to tell you what’s real and what’s not? You’re completely right.”

“I know I am.”

The man turned his head out into the lounge and found Elaine with a frown on her face. He motioned for her to stay where she was at. As Cal began to pace up and down the hall, the man turned his head back to his patient. 

“Calvin…”

“What?” He snapped. 

“You’re baby sister is here. I’m sure you wouldn’t want her to see you like this.”

“No, she’s not…” Cal turned his head and instantly saw Elaine. He stopped dead in his tracks and frowned. “Elaine? Elaine, what are you doing here?” He tried advancing, but stopped. He shook his head confused. “I… I’m seeing things,” he told his therapist. “I’m… I’m seeing things!” Cal backed himself against a wall trying to ground himself. 

“I see her too, Calvin. Elaine is here.”

“I’m here, Cal. You’re not seeing anything,” Elaine called out. She slowly walked over to Cal and held her hand out. “I’m right here, Cal.”

“Why… How… Does Alastair know you’re here?” 

“Yes…” She grabbed onto his hand and smiled. Like kindred spirits, electricity flew through them. He snapped out of his little episode and smiled down at his sister. “He gave me permission to come see you after class.”

A chuckle escaped the boy’s lips. 

“How did you manage that?”

“Persuasion…” Elaine gave her brother’s hand a squeeze. 

“Miss Prince…” The man tried to grab Elaine’s attention, “we weren’t unaware of your arrival, but I’m happy that you could help de-escalate the situation. He seems to listen to you more.”

“He’s a bloody nutta’,” Cal whispered to Elaine. He started fidgeting in his spot as the man kept his eyes on him. 

“Alright… not helping, Cal.” Elaine directed her attention off her brother and to the other man. “I’m sorry, I haven’t seen you around, you are?” 

“Dr. Murphy,” the man stepped forward and offered his hand. 

“Oh! Dr. Murphy,” her eyes widened as she remembered Cal’s heated discussions about the man. Elaine made no effort to shake the man’s hand out of respect for her brother. She instead turned to her brother and told him to stop moving. “Sorry for my brother.”

“I wouldn’t apologize, you didn’t do anything,” Cal stated. 

“Cal…” 

“Mr. Prince… seeing as you have a visitor, I’ll end our session here. Today was… productive.”

“Don’t call me Prince! I want no ties to --” Elaine stopped Cal from talking. 

“Thank you, Dr. Murphy. My brother and I will be going now.” She jerked Cal away from the hall. “Can’t you be civil with people for once in your life?” Elaine dragged him into his room. As she went to close the door, Elaine found Julia with her backpack on Cal’s bed. 

“I grabbed your bag for you!”

“Oh… Thank you, Julia.” 

“Your notebook as well,” she outstretched her hand with the black book in her possession.  

“That’s my book!” Cal called out. He rushed over and took it from the girl’s hands. “What are you doing with this?” He turned to Elaine.

“You gave it to me, remember?”

“No, I didn’t…” 

“Uh, yeah you did.” 

A sudden realization hit him. “You little astro projector,” he whispered. Cal’s face lit up in a smile. He was sure Elaine didn’t even know what she was admitting to. “I know for a fact I didn’t give this to you, Ells.” He waved the book in her face. 

“Yes, you did.”

“No, I did not.” He stressed. 

“Yes, you…” She stopped talking as his eyebrows lifted. “You didn’t give that to me, did you?” 

“No, I did not. I’ve been looking for this everywhere! I thought the orderlies took it away. I’ve been accusing Miss Tilly for days now.” He opened the book to check the pages. Everything seemed to be there. “You took this that night didn’t you?” 

“I… I woke up with it. It was on my lap when I woke up. I thought you gave it to me….” 

“No... Does Alastair know about this?” 

“No…” 

“What’s in the notebook?” Julia asked. She was still on Cal’s bed staring at the siblings. 

“Nothing…” Cal mumbled. 

“Only the best written first person story I’ve ever read!” Elaine exclaimed. 

“Elaine…” Cal warned. 

“I didn’t know you wrote stories?” Julia asked. 

“I don’t.”

“Then what was that I read in your notebook?” Elaine asked. 

“My journal…” 

“Stop,” Elaine chuckled. “That can’t possibly be actual content inside your daily life.” 

“Who said anything about it being a daily journal?” Cal snapped. He took a deep breath to calm himself down. He was getting worked up for no reason. “Don’t go through my shit, Ells.” 

“But I didn’t go through your stuff… Like I said, it was on my lap when I woke up…” Elaine looked at her brother with a frown on her face. “I just… I thought you gave it to me.”

“I…” He looked down at his notebook and then back to Elaine. “I believe you, but you can’t have this. If Alastair finds this on you…” He shook his head. “You’ll be in deep shit, lil sis. I’m sorry.” 

“But… but --” 

“No. I’m sorry, but no amount of begging will get me to allow you to have this. I honestly can’t let Alastair catch this with you.” 

“What’s in it?” Julia asked. She pushed herself off the edge of the bed and walked over to Cal. She reached out to grab it, but Cal shoved it in his back pocket. 

“It’s nothing.”

“Obviously it’s something. You just said your uncle can’t catch your sister with it. So what could possibly be inside?”

“It’s not for morals attention,” he responded. 

“Your mortal,” Julia stated. She crossed her arms over her chest and stared at Cal. 

“No, I’m not. Cut me and I don’t bleed.” 

“Bullshit,” Julia replied. 

“Come on then, give it a try.” Cal held out his arm. Elaine rushed over to her brother’s side and pulled his arm back so Julia wouldn’t try anything. 

“Alright, Cal. Enough,” Elaine said. 

“No, no. I want to prove her wrong.”

“Cal, stop it,” Elaine stressed. 

“Come on, Julia. Hit me right in the nose.”

“Oh my Gosh. Stop it, Cal.”

“I’ll gladly punch you in the face,” Julia said. 

“Come on then, right here.” Cal leaned down, giving Julia a better shot at punching him. The girl started retracting her arm back ready to deliver a blow. 

Elaine pulled her brother back just in time for Julia’s hand to go by his face. 

“You, idiot!” Elaine yelled. “Stop this now or I am leaving and not coming back until uncle Al drags me down on the weekend.”